Complete Works of Pir-O-Murshi Hazrat Inayat Khan Original Texts Sayings Part II

COMPLETE WORKSO F

PIR-O-MURSHIDHAZRAT INAYAT KHA N

ORIGINAL TEXTS : SAYINGSPa rt 11

1.0

COMPLETE WORKSO F

PIR-O-MURSHIDHAZRAT INAYAT KHA N

ORIGINAL TEXTS : SAYINGSPart I I

Source Editio n

4East-West Publications

Londonlrhe Hague

Previous volumes in this series :

Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan (1979)Complete Works of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan :

1923 I, January-June (1989 )1923 II, July-December (1988)Sayings, Part 1 (1989 )All books published by East-West Publications b .v., Anna Paulownastraat 78,

2518 BJ The Hague

© 1990 Nekbakht Foundatio nEdited by Mrs . Munira van Voorst van Beest . Published by East-West Publications in collabo-

ration with the Nekbakht Foundation .

This book is copyright under the Berne Convention . Enquiries should be addressed to East-

West Publications .

No part of this book may be reproduced in any form by print, by photoprint, microfilmor any other means without written permission from the copyrightholder .

ISBN 90 -5340-001-X

CONTENTS

Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .vi i

Explanation of Signs and Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi

Part One :

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3

Sayings published in "The Bowl of Saki ".. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 85

Part Two :

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 9

Sayings hitherto unpublished . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91-19 4

Part Three :

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 7

Additional Sayings hitherto unpublished . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199-21 1

Part Four :

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 5

Sayings published as "Aphorisms ". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217- 2

Part Five :

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 9

Phrases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251-26 7

Explanation of Foreign Words and Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

vii

P R E F A C E

This second volume of the above indicated series containssayings and other words of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan, whichare presented here in the following sections :

Part One : the original versions of the sayings, publishedend 1921/beginning 1922 as the book "The Bowl ofSdki" ;

Part Two : hitherto unpublished sayings, mostly from InayatKhan's Notebooks and partly from old MSS . ;

Part Three :hitherto unpublished sayings, found in the hand-writing of some of Inayat Khan's early mureeds ;

Part Four: Aphorisms gathered by Mrs . Kefayat LLoyd, pub-lished in the magazine "The Sufi Quarterly" of1927 - 1929, and then published as a stencilledbooklet by Mr . Mumtaz Armstrong;

Part Five : the Phrases given by Inayat Khan to his mureeds .

The object of this series of books is threefold :

- To safeguard for posterity the data gathered together byNekbakht Furnee, pupil and secretary of Inayat Khan, to whomhe entrusted this task ;

- To serve as the basis for future publications and translations ;

- To make the original versions of Inayat Khan's words avail-able to students and other persons interested .

Among the old documents found in the archives, those showingthe original texts of the sayings and their elaborations arefar from complete . For this reason it is not always possible tounderstand by whom, when and why different versions or altera-tions in the texts were made .

Key to_the_Presentation of-Parts-One-and-Two .

First column : "Origin and elaborations" .

Here is indicated where or in what form the saying firstappeared and what transformations it underwent .

Each saying can be studied separately .

Each item (a, b, c, d etc .) deals with one and the samedocument, with a simultaneously dictated text or/ and withidentical versions .

Note 1) : For the explanation of signs and abbreviationssee separate list on pages VII and VIII .

viiiCont . First Column .

a) . . . If known, the year of Inayat Khan's pocketnotebooks (Notebooks) is mentioned .

"Reported" means taken down in shorthand orlonghand while Inayat Khan's lectures were

given by him.

a) or b)"MS ." ("MSS .") denotes a handwritten text takendown from Inayat Khan's dictation, or a copy ofthis dictated text in the handwriting of the

same person .

'*Copied" indicates all handwritten texts otherthan MSS" .A copied text may show additions, omissionsand/or corrections .There are various kinds of copied texts .

One part might be a "MS ." but it is uncertain ;

another .part was copied for an evident purpose,

e .g . for classification, as were most of thetexts in Ek .'s, Sh .'s, Mt .'s and Kf .'s hand-

writing .

"Copied from (?)" always seems to be an earlyversion, and is nearer to the original textthan those called copied only . It points to

one or more 'missing links' . In many cases itmight well be a copy of a dictated text in thehandwriting of the same person, but insufficientindications or even the absence of indicationswould not justify the appellation "MS . "

Copied b . orobabl from her own MS ."iE02 - 7a shade o meaning slightly differen t

from "MS ." .

. . . Classification . 1 )Close attention was given by Inayat Khan tothe classification, especially of the sayingsmeant for publication in the "Gayan" and the"Vadan" . Sometimes, however, classified sayingshave not been inserted in the "Gayan", "Vadan"

or "Nirtan" . In such cases they can be found inPart Two of this book, as hitherto unpublished

sayings .

Second_co,umQ : "Different versions" .

Only the words found in the archives are reproduced in

this column . They are the various versions known, givenin chronological order as far as this could be deducedfrom the available documents . There are instances, how-

ever, that a version goes back to an earlier MS . or

cooy, indicated under a previous item of the first co-lumn instead of being copied from the one last mentioned .

Note 1) : See also Sayings I : page XVI under Classifi-

cation .

Differences from the previous version are underlined andidentical words are indicated by dashes . However, identicalwords are written out where necessary to indicate theplacement of words in an altered sequence, and the publishedversion is written out in full . The difference indicated byline under a word may be an addition, an omission or analteration (but if only an alteration in the sequence, it isnot underlined if the meaning was not changed) .

The extensive index is a word index, in which only words of minorimportance have been omitted . Because of its extensiveness,moreover, it can be used as a subject index as well .

In conclusion, I wish to express my gratitude to those Sufifriends who have offered advice and suggestions and co-operatedby their valuable assistance in preparing this basic work .

Munira van Voorst van BeestApril, 198 1

P r e f a c e to second edition

Since the first printing of this book was sold out more than twoyears ago, we have prepared a new edition for inclusion in theseries the Complete Works of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan .

This has also provided an opportunity to make extensive revisionsto include material which has come to light during the last eightyears .

The sources of many of the sayings in "The Bowl of Saki", notknown at the time of the first printing, have now beendiscovered . In some cases those sayings were taken from books bySherifa Goodenough or Zohra Williams ; in all such cases, thesayings have been put in italics in this edition to indicatethat, while inspired by the teachings of Pir-o-Murshid InayatKhan, they are not his actual words . Other sayings have beenfound to have come from the lectures and classes given in theLondon Centre from 1917 to 1920 . Where appropriate, these havebeen indicated in the "Origin" column as coming from thestencilled material of the "Old London Course" .

The response to our request for help in searching for the originsof sayings has allowed us to make some headway, especially withregard to the Aphorisms . A list of already identified sources hasbeen added to the Introduction to the Aphorisms (p . 215) . Wegreatly appreciate the interest of readers in this project, andhope that they will continue to send us whatever they uncover .

Munira van Voorst van BeestSharif GrahamStaff Members of the Foundation"Nekbakht Stichting "

34, rue de la Tuilerie92150 Suresnes, France

i x

October, 1989

EXPLANATION OF SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS. xi

a), b), c) etc . indicates the presumed sequence of the stage sthrough which the sayings went .

In the case of Part One, the last item , which isthe sayings published in "The Bowl of SAki", maydeviate from this rule and chronologically pre-cede instead of follow the previous one(s) .

Notebooks = Inayat Khan ' s pocket notebooks .

MS . (MSS . )(manuscript(s) - a handwritten text, taken down from Inayat

Khan's dictation ,or a copy of such dictated text in the hand-writing of the same person .

Copied = all handwritten texts other than MSS .Copied texts may show additions, omissions and/or corrections .

Copied from (?) = an early version, nearer to the original textthan the one called "copied" only .

Copied by . . . prob-ably from her orhis own MS . = a shade of meaning slightly different from

"MS", expressed by the word 'probably' .

Classified = placed by Inayat Khan in a definite categor ysuch as 'SUr(a)', 'Bol(a)', 'AlankAr(a)' etc .

Ed . = edition, edited, editor .

Add . = added, addition(al) .

Corr . = corrected, correction ;a rectification of mostly grammatical errors .

Changed ,Change( s) = replacement of a word (words ) by another word

(words ) or an idea expressed in a differentway .

Altered,Alteration(s) = slightly changed .

Cf. = compare .

- - - - - = quotation of the previous version .Etc . is used when a previous version of morethan one line is quoted.

--------- = cancellation of a word by Inayat Khan or byone of the hereafter mentioned mureeds in theirown MSS . or copies .

. . . . = a word or words missing .

underlined words indicate differences as com-pared to the previously quoted version (addi-tion, alteration, omission) .If a comparison is made with another versionthan the previously quoted one, this is men-tioned in the first column .No comparison is made with a previous versionif it shows many differences .The category of Inayat Khan's classificationof a saying has been underlined, even if thissame word already appears in the precedingversion .

- Names -

Xii

Names of mureeds in whose handwriting the texts were found inthe archives of the Nekbakht Foundation :

1Mr. Mumtaz Armstrong .

Miss Kitty Belfrage . 2

Mrs . Nuria Best .

Miss Joyce Burnett .

Dr . O .C . Gruner. 1

Begum Inayat Khan. 1 (Begum Ora Baker, Amina )

Miss Reza Jones .

Miss H . Lefdbvre .

Mrs . Rabia Martin . 1

Miss (Mrs .?) Iris Reelfs .

Sada runy . (It is not known who was the person signin gwith this name )

Names of mureeds in whose handwriting the texts were found i n

the archives , used in this book in an abbreviated form :

Al . Miss Angela Alt . 1

Ek . Mrs . Ekbal Dawla van Goens - van Beyma .

Fm . Mrs . Fazal Mai Egeling. 1

Gd . Miss Sherifa Goodenough . 1

Gr . Miss Sophia Saintsbury Green . 1

Kf . Mrs . Kefayat LLoyd . 1

Km . Miss Kismet Stam . 1

Mc . Mrs . Marya Cushing . 1

Mf . Mr . Musheraff Khan .

Mt . Mrs . Mahtab van Hogendorp . 1

Ng . Miss Nargis Dowland . 1

Sd . Mrs . Saida van Tuyll van Serooskerken - 1Willebeek le Mair .

Sh . Mrs . Shadi Maheboob Khan - van Goens . 3

Sk . Miss Sakina (Nekbakht) Furnee . 1

Sr . Mr . Sirdar van Tuyll van Serooskerken . 1

Sw . Miss Salima Wiseman .

Zr . Miss Zohra Williams 1 /Mrs . Kamila van Spengler - 4Schneider .

Notes : 1 . indicates that particulars about the persons mentionedcan be found in the Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat

Khan , East-West Publications : London and The Hague,

1978 .

2 . a mureed to whom Ng. after 1927 dictated from sayingsand words which she had received from Inayat Khan .

3 . see Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan, under Mr .

Maheboob Khan .

4 . see the Complete Works of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat

Khan , Sayings , Part I , page viii .

P A R T O N E

SAYINGS PUBLISHED IN "THE BOWL OF SAKI" .

Part One contains the sayings published in the book "The Bowlof Saki" . In its first edition it has the following sub-title :"Thoughts for daily contemplation collected from the sayingsand teachings of Pir 0 Murshid Inayat Khan by one of his pu-pils" . The book was published at Southampton at the end of1921 or perhaps at the beginning of 1922 by the Sufi Book De-pot (formerly The Sufi Publishing Society) . The pupil whocollected the sayings most probably was Miss Sophia Saints-bury Green and the book was brought out by Miss Dowland(Hargis) .A letter by Miss Dowland to Inayat Khan, kept in the archivesof the Nekbakht Foundation, gives some interesting particularsabout "The Bowl of Saki" when in its printing stage . The follow-ing lines may be quoted :

Southampton, 14 .11 .2 1

"Revered and Beloved Murshid

Miss Green has written to ask you to writesomething for the Magazine . I hope I am in time to ask you toplease also add a few words asking all your mureeds to ge ta copy of "The Bowl of Saki" and read it daily so that wemay all be united in the same thought .all over the world .This will also help to sell it . The cost of printing willbe double the amount of the first estimate and I shall haveto find nearly £ 110 . So we must sell a lot or I shall findit rather difficult . I am sure it will sell in time but onehas to Pay ready money and wait for the return . I hope tohave some copies ready by the end of the month but am afraidnot in time for Geneva . "

In a Quarterly Magazine for seekers after Truth : "Sufism" ofDecember 1921, edited by Miss S . Green, the publication of"The Bowl of Saki" is announced by the Ed ., saying that itwill be ready for a Christmas present, and that it is "a col-lection of some of the most striking and arresting sayingsof Pir-o-Murshid, arranged in the form of a daily text-book" .So there is a saying for each day of the year ; the date ismentioned first and then follows the saying - three sayingson one Page .

The following documents, found in the archives, can be con-sidered as the sources of these sayings :Inayat Khan's Notebook of 1914/1915, his Notebooks of 192 1and some others of his Notebooks ; MSS . and copied texts in thehandwriting of some British mureeds amongst whom Miss Green,Miss Dowland, Miss Goodenough, Miss Alt and Mrs . LLoyd ;lectures given by Inayat Khan in England in the years 1918 -1920, reported and revised by Dr . O .C . Gruner as publishe din "In an Eastern Rosegarden" 1st ed . (1920/1921) and otherlectures, mainly those given in the years 1920 and 1921,also undated ones, found in the handwriting of Mrs . NuriaBest, Miss Reza Jones, Miss Joyce Burnett and other earlymureeds . Sentences from these lectures were taken andturned into sayings .As some 26 sayings have their origin in the lecture "Truth"of 13th May 1921, the information under the different itemsin the left column may be explained a little more extensive-ly . This lecture was found in the handwriting of Nuria Best ,

- most -

4 Cont . Introduction to Part One .

most probably copied by her from her own reporting, and alsoin the handwriting of Miss R . Jones, which could be copiedfrom it, with some corrections, however, and somewhat short-ened . Both versions seem to be very near to the originallyspoken words . - A typewritten copy found in the archives,gives a revised version of the lecture "Truth", likely tohave been made from the above mentioned versions ; it is not

known by whom . In many cases the revised version was used forpublication in "The Bowl of Saki" .

A number of sayings were as it seems already set apart forpublication in the "Gayan" at an early stage . A part of these,however, was first published in "The Bowl of Saki" and oneand a half year later again in the "Gayan", while others ap-peared only in "The Bowl of Saki" . Most of the sayings orig-inally intended for the "Gayan", were found in Gd .'s hand-writing and/or typed out by her or sometimes by anotherperson on her request . There are also sayings already classi-fied by Inayat Khan for publication in the "Gayan", but thenappearing in "The Bowl of Saki" instead . Then there are say-ings published in "The'Bowl of SSki", which afterwards werepublished in the "Gayan" in a somewhat different versiongiving a different meaning to it .

As the documents with sayings published in "The Bowl of Saki"compared to the documents with sayings for "Gayan" and "Vadan"consist of a greater number of typed copies and less MSS . ,

on the whole there is more uncertainty about the differentelaborations of these sayings .

The sayings of which no sources could as yet be traced, maystill be found as sentences in the book "In an Eastern Rose-garden" and in other lectures given before September 1921 .

As also asked in the Preface of the book Sayings I of thissame series, the assistance of those who read and study InayatKhan's words in helping to find the origin of sayings takenfrom his lectures, will be most valuable for a more completefuture edition of this book .

5ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) A sentence in the chap-ter "The Truth" in "ASufi Message of Spirit-ual Liberty", 1914 .

b) 1St ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 1st January .

As water in a fountain flows as onestream, but falls in many drops, divi-ded by time and space, so are the re-velations of the one stream of Truth .

As water in a fountain flows as onestream, but falls in many drops_ divi-ded by time and space, so are the re-velations of the one stream of truth .

No documents referring tothe sayings under 2nd -5th January have been foundin the archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 2nd January .

1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 3rd January .

1st ed . "The Bowl'ofSaki" - 4th January .

1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 5th January .

All names and forms are the garbs andcovers, under which the One Life ishidden .

Truth without a veil is always uninter-esting to the human mind .

When you stand with your back to thesun, your shadow is before you ; butwhen you turn and face the sun, thenyour shadow falls behind you .

No one has seen God and lived. To seeGod we must be non-existent .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 6th January .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'What a Mysticwants to attain', 11thJune 1921, in handwrit-ing M.lle Lefebvre (areporting of the simul-taneous translation inFrench) and annotationsin English made by Sr .

b) Copied by Gd . and orig-inally meant for publi-cation in the "Gayan" .

c) An old typewrittencopy .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 7th January .

Bola .Truth cannot be spoken and what isspoken is not necessarily the . Truth .

The Truth cannot be spoken and thespoken word-is not necessarilytrue .

The Truth cannot be spoken ; that whichcan be spoken is not

the Truth .

Le mystique comprend que son pouvoirrdside dans l'amour, c'est le pouvoirde l'amour .

this desire of power - the mysticunderstands - must become the power oflove

The only power for the mystic is the .

power of love .

- - - - power of . the - - - - - etc .

The only power for the mystic is thepower of love .

5


a) A sentence in the lec- Did they1) but know their own religion,ture 'Nature's Religion' how tolerant they would become, and how(1918-1920), reported free from any grudge against the relig-and revised by Dr . O . ion of others :Gruner as published in'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed. 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of If people but knew their own religion,Saki" - 8th January . how tolerant they would become, and how

free from any grudge against the relig-ion of others.

Note 1) : 'they' refers to the word 'people', mentionedin the previous sentence .

a) From a lecture 'The The real meaning of crucifixion is toFreedom of the Soul', crucify this false self, and so resur -11 Feb . 1917, published rect the true self . As long as th ein 'In an Eastern Rose- false self is not crucified, the truegarden', 1920/1921 self is still not realised .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The real meaning of Crucifixion is toSaki" - 9th January . crucify the false self that the true

self may rise . As long as the fals eself is not crucified the true sel fis not realised7

a) In handwriting Miss An ideal is beyond explanation .Kitty Belfrage, dicta- To analyse God is to de-throne God .ted to her by Ng .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of An ideal is beyond explanation .Saki" - 10th January . To analyse God is to dethrone God .

No documents referringto the sayings under11th - 18th Januaryhave been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . " The Bowl ofSaki " - 11th January .

1st ed. " The Bowl of

Saki" - 12th January .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 13th January

1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 14th January

6

where the flame of love rises, theknowledge of God unfolds of itself .

Peace is perfected activity ; that isperfect which is complete in all itsaspects, balanced in each directionand under complete control of the will .

Do not limit God to your virtue . He isbeyond your virtues, Oh : pious ones :

A man's inclination is the root of thetree of his life .


1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 15th January .




Yes, teach your principles of good, butdo not think to limit God within them .The goodness of each man is peculia rto himself .

To learn to adopt the standard of God,and to cease to wish to make the worldconform to one's own standard of goodis the chief lesson of relicrion .

Thought draws the line of fate .

Mis-belief alone misleads ; single-mindedness always leads to the goal .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : A king in spirit is always a king, ishe crowned with jewels or he be claddedwith rags .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of A King is ever a King, be he crownedSaki" - 19th January . with a jewelled crown or clad in

beggar's garb .

No documents referringto the sayings under20th - 25th Januaryhave been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of To treat every human being as a shrineSaki" - 20th January . of God is to fulfil all religion .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The wise man should keep the balanceSaki" - 21st January . between love and power . Should keep the

love in his nature ever increasing andexpanding, and at the same time strength-en the will so that the heart may noteasily be broken .

1st ed . :'The Bowl of Failure comes when will surrenders t oSaki" - 22nd January . reason .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Success comes when reason (the store o fSaki " - 23rd January . experience ) surrenders to will .

1st ed . "The Bowl of There is an answer to every call ; thoseSaki" - 24th January . who call on God, to them God comes .

1st ed . "The Bowl of He who thinks against his own desire ,saki" - 25th January . he is his own enemy .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : Brain speaks through words, heart speak sthrough a kind glance, and soul speaks

Cont . a) 7


Cont . a) through the breath that radiates lightand life and charges the whole atmos-phere with magnetism .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The brain speaks through words ; theSaki" - 26th January . heart in the glance of the eyes ; and

the soul through a radiance that chargesthe whole atmosphere magnetising all .

a) MS . Gr .together with othersayings meant to bePublished in the"Gayan" .

b) Copied by mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 27th January .

Bola .Love is the merchandise which all theworld demands ; if you store it in theheart every soul will become yourcustomer .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Love is the merchandise which all theworld demands ; if you store it in yourheart.- every soul will become yourcustomer .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : She is a precious pearl that forms inthe shell of heart and is found in thesoil of the spirit, and that issincerity .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of Sincerity is the jewel that forms inSaki" - 28th January . the shell of the hear t

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 40 .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 :

A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Privilege ofbeing human', 24th May1921 at Southampton, inKitty Belfrage's hand-writing . She copied itfrom Ng .

A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Privilege ofbeing human', 20th June1921 in Switzerland(Social Gatheka no .16) .Fragments and sentencesof this lecture werereported by Sr . and acopy in Gd .'s handwrit-

Saying .There is no worse poverty than self-pity .

Selfpity is the worst poverty, and itis the source of all unhappiness .

Self-pity is the worst noverty, itoverwins man and he sees nothing as itsown troubles and Pains .

8 Cont. a)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS : .

Cont . a) ing, could wellbe a reporting .

The third sentence Selfpity is the worst poverty; itunder a) was found overwhelms man and he sees nothingin Gd.' s handwritten but illness, trouble, andcopy of this lec- pain

_

ture .

b) Copied by Gd . to-gether with othersayings meant forpublication in the"Gay an" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl: .ofSaki" - 29th Janu-ary .

Selfpity is the worst poverty . Itoverwhelms mand and he sees nothingbut his own troubles andpains .

Self-pity is the worst poverty; itoverwhelms man until he sees nothingbut illness, trouble andpain- -

No documents referringto the sayings under 30thand 31st January havebeen found in the ar-chives to date .

9

1st ed. "The Bowl of The heart'is not living until it hasSaki" - 30th January . experienced pain .

1st ed . The Bowl of The pleasures of life are blinding ;Saki" - 31st January . it is love alone that clears the rust

from the heart, the mirror of the soul .

No documents referringto the sayings under 1stFebruary have beenfound in the archive sto date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The pain of love is the dynamite thatSaki" - 1st February . breaks up the heart, even if it be as

hard as a rock .

a) From a book,'Love,Human and Divine',by Sherifa LucyGoodenough, publish-ed In 1919, p . 33 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 2nd February

Our virtues are made of love, and

our sins are caused by its lack .

Our virtues are made LZ love, and

our sins are caused by the lack

of it .


No documents referringrd

to the sayings under 3- 6th February havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. The Bowl of Love is the essence of all religion ,Saki" - 3rd February . mysticism and philosophy .

ISt ed. "The Bowl of The fire of devotion purifies theSaki" - 4th February . heart of the devotee, and leads unto

spiritual freedom.

Note : = duplicated under l7the June .

1st ed. "The Bowl of Mysticism without devotion is likeSaki" - 5th February . uncooked food, it can never b e

assimilated .

1st ed . "The Bowl of He who stores evil in his heart canno tSaki" - 6th February . see beauty .

a) A sentence in "A The wise man, by studying Nature entersSufi Message of into the unity through its variety, an dSpiritual Liberty", realises the personality of Allah b yThe Personal Being, sacrificing that of his own .p .20, 1st ed . 1914 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The wise man, by studying nature, entersSaki" - 7th Febru- into unity through its variety, an dary . realizes the Personality of God by

sacrificing his own .

No documents referrin gto the sayings under 8thFebruary have been foundin the archives todate .

1 St ed . "The Bowl of Love manifests towards those whom weSaki" - 8th February . like as love ; towards those whom we do

not like as forgiveness .

a) A sentence in "A . . . it is love which has brought Man fromSufi Message of the world of unity to the world ofSpiritual Liberty", variety, and the same force again canLove, p .29, 1st ed . take him to that world of unity from1914. that of variety .

b) 1st ed . The Bowl of Love brought man from theSaki" - 9th Febru- world of unity to that of variety,

ary. and the same force can take him backagain to the world of unity from theworld of variety .

10

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) From a book "A Whoever knows the mystery of vibrations,Sufi Message of indeed knows all things .Spiritual Liberty",Manifestation, p .44,19 14 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Whoever knows the mystery of vibrationsSaki" - 10th Febru- indeed knows all things .ary .

a) A sentence in "A He who arrives at the state of indiffer-Sufi Message of ence without experiencing interest i nSpiritual Liberty", life is incomplete, and apt to be temptedInterest and In- by interest at any moment ; but he whodifference, p .45, arrives at the state of indifference b y1st ed . 1914 . going through interest, really attains

the blessed state .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of He who arrives at the state of indiffer-SAki" - 11th Febru- ence without experiencing interest i nary . life is incomplete and apt to be tempted

by interest at any moment ; but he whoarrives at the state of indifference b ygoing through interest really attainsthe blessed state .

a) A sentence in "ASufi Message ofSpiritual Liberty",Intellect and Wis-dom, p .48, 1st ed .1914 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 12th Febru-ary .

Wisdom is greater and more difficult toattain than intellect, piety or spirit-uality .

Wisdom is greater and more difficult toattain than intellect, piety or spirit-uality .

a) A sentence in "A Wisdom is consciousness in its pureSufi Message of essence, which is not necessarilySpiritual Liberty", dependent upon the knowledge of namesProphets, p .33, and forms .1st ed . 1914 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of wisdom is intelligence in its pureSaki" - 13th Febru- essence, which is not necessarilyary . dependent upon the knowledge of name s

and forms .

10A

10A

10B


a) A sentence in "A Man forms his future by his actions .

Sufi Message of His every good and bad action spreads

Spiritual Liberty", its vibrations and becomes known

Law of Action, p .50, throughout the universe .

1st ed . 1914 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of Man forms his future by his actions ;

Saki" - 14th Febru- his every good or bad action spreads

ary . its vibrations and becomes know nthroughout the universe .

a) A sentence in "A The Universe is like a dome, i t

Sufi Message of vibrates that which you say in it, andSpiritual Liberty", answers the same back to you . So also

Law of Action, p .51 is the law of action, we reap what we1st ed. 1914 . sow.

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The Universe is like a dome ; it

Saki" - 15th Febru- vibrates to that which you say in it, andary . answers the same back to you; so also

is the law of action, we reap what wesow .

No documents referringto the sayings under 16th- 18th February havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . The Bowl of We are always searching for God afarSaki" - 16th February . off, when all the while He is nearer

to us than our own soul .

1st ed . The Bowl of Concentration and contemplation areSaki" - 17th February . great things ; but no contemplation is

greater than the life we have about usevery day .

1st ed . "The Bowl of He who expects to change the worldSaki" - 18th February . will be disappointed, he must chang e

his view . When this is done, thentolerance will come, forgiveness willcome, and there will be nothing hecannot bear .

10B

11


a) A Passage in an early, There are two renunciations : the renun-

typewritten version of ciation by mastery and the renunciation

the third lesson of a by weakness . When you have picked anCourse on 'The Law of apple from the tree and thought it isAttainment' which in a sour, you don't want to eat it, it isrevised form became mastery . But when you could not pick

Gita Sadhana . the acole and said : "it is sour, no us e

bothering' - then it is a weakness .

b) A sentence in an undated To renounce what we cannot gain is notlecture 'The Way of true renunciation, it is weakness .

Attainment' in Gd .' shandwriting .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of To renounce what we cannot gain is not

Saki" - 19th February . true renunciation, it is weakness.

a) Copied by Mt . from (?) . The religion of each one is the attain-ment of his soul's desire .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The religion of each one is the attain-

SAki" - 20th February . ment of his soul's desire; when he is

on the path of that attainment he is

religious, when he is off that oath

then he is irreligious, impious .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Reformer comes to prepare the ground .

The Prophet comes to throw the seed,and the priest comes to take the crop .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . The reformer comes to plough the ground,the Prophet comes to sow the seed ,

and then the priest eemes to 4-ake reap

the eree harvest .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The reformer comes to plough the ground;

Saki" - 21st February . the prophet comes to sow the seed;

and the Priest comes to rear)

the harvest .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Life is an opportunity to satisfy thehunger and thirst of our soul .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)Life is an opportunity given to - - - -- - - - - - - - - of the soul .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Life is an opportunity given to satisfySaki" - 22nd February . the hunger and thirst of the soul .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 124 .

11


1st ed . "The Bowl of Truth alone can succeed ; falsehood isSaki" - 23rd February . a waste of time and loss of energy .

Note : For complete elaborations and different versionssee Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 84 .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Do not fear God, but consciously regardSaki" - 24th February . His pleasure and disoleasure .

Note : For complete elaborations and different versionssee Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 56 .

1st ed . "The Bowl of He who has failed himself, has failedSaki" - 25th February . all ; he who has conquered himself has

won all .

Note : For complete elaborations and different versionssee Savings I : "Gayan" - Tala 16 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .As man rises above passion he begins toknow what is love .

b) Copied in an unidenti- Saying .fied handwriting, prob- - - - - - - - - - -passion, so he - etc .ably from a MS . Ng .

In Ng .'s handwritingwas added 'Saying' overit .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of As man rises above passion, so he be-Saki" - 26th February . gins to know what is love .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : Simplicity with intelligence is th esign of saints .

Notebooks : Saying .Innocence with intelligence is a tru esign of spirituality .

b) MS . Gr . Bola .in which the first Believe in God with childlike faith ;sentence under a) oar simolicity with intelligence is th eappears . sign of the Holy Ones .

A typewritten versionwith Bolas to be oub-lished in the "Gavan "(Gd .'s bookoreparation) .

c) A later typewritten ver -sion gives b) as Bolas I, Bola .but then, probably by Believe in God with childlike faith .Gd ., the sentence was S implicity with intelligence is thedivided into two sen- sign of the Holy Ones .tences .12 d)


d) Copied by Mt . and byKf . as two sentences . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) Copied by Ek . from (? )the second sentence Innocence with intelligence is the trueunder a) . sign of spirituality .

f) Again copied by Ek . Sura .and classified by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan as 'Sur' ,originally meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

An annotation in Mc .'shandwriting: 'same as :'Believe in God withetc.' The words 'Inno-cence' and 'soiritua-lity' were put betweenbrackets so that theversion, as changed b yMc ., became : Believe in God with childlike faith,

for simplicity with intelligence is thetrue sign of the Holy Ones .

g) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Believe in God with childlike faith ;Saki" - 27th February . for simplicity with intelligence is the

sign of the Holy Ones .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 171 .

1st ed . "The Bowl of • Saying .Saki" - 28th February . He who can live up to his ideal is the

king of life and who cannot live up toit is its slave .

Note : For complete, elaborations and different versionssee Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 10 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Every moment in life is an invaluableopportunity given to make life worthwhile ; who disregards this has losthis chance ; who considers this hasgained .

b) Copied in an uniden- Saving .tified handwriting, Every moment of our life is an invalu-probably from MS . Ng . able opportunityIn Ng .'s handwritingwas added 'Saying'over it .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every moment of our life is an invalu-Saki" - 29th February . able opportunity .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 132 and Chala 136 .

13


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied in an unidenti-fied handwriting, prob-ably from MS . Ng .In Ng .' s handwritingwas added ' Saying' overit .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki " - 1st March .

Saying .Nature sneaks louder than the callfrom the minaret .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Nature speaks louder than the callfrom the Minaret .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The priest gives the benediction o fthe church and the branches bending ,give the blessing of God .

b) Copied in an unidenti- Saying .fied handwriting, prob- The priest gives a benediction fromably from MS . Ng . the church . The branches of th eIn Ng .'s handwriting tree in bending_ give Y blessingwas added 'Saying' over from God .it .

c) A typewritten copy with Saying .sayings, mostly meant - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -for publication in the - - church; the - - - - - - - - - - -"Gayan" . - - - - - - - - -give a blessin g

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The Priest gives a benediction fro mSSki" - 2nd March . the Church ; the branches of th e

tree in bending give blessing_from God .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The soul brings its light from th eheaven and mind acquires its knowledgeon earth, therefore when soul believe sreadily in a thing the mind doubts .

b) Copied in an unidenti- Saying .fied handwriting, prob- - - - - - - - - - - - - - fromably from MS . Ng ., in Heaven, the mind - - - - knowledg ewhose handwriting was from earth, therefore when the sou ladded 'Saying' over it . believes readily the mind

may still doubt .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The soul brings its light fro mSaki" - 3rd March . Heaven . The mind acquires its knowledge

from earth ; therefore, when the soulbelieves readily, the mindmay still doubt .

14


No documents referringto the sayings under 4thand 5th March have beenfound in the archive sto date .

1st ed. "The Bowl of Those who throw dust to the sun, theSaki" - 4th March . dust falls in their own eyes .

1st ed. "The Bowl of Man creates his own disharmony .Saki" - 5th March .

a) A passage in the. lecture The heart is the shrine of God and

1 5

'Truth', 13th May 1921, when the doors of the shrine are close d

in Nuria Best's and in it is just like a light being hiddenMiss R .Jones's handwrit- under a bushel . The pupil sees tha ting . God is love . If He is love He does no t

stay in the heavens . His earth bodyis the heart of man and when tha theart is frozen and there is no love ,but bitterness, coldness and prejudic eand contempt, and unforgiving feelings ,hatred etc . . . . . . . .

b) A typewritten cony . The heart - - - - -• - - - - - - - etc .- - - - bushel . The Bible says"God is love" . If He loves He does notstay in the sky- His real abodeis the heart of man and when theheart is frozen with bitterness ,coldness, resentment and hatred . . . . . . .

c) Copied by Mt . The real abode of God is in the hear tof man .

d) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The real abode of God is in the hear tSaki" - 6th March . man ; when it is frozen with bitterness

Versions b) and c) . or hatred, the doors of the shrine ar eclosed ; the light is hidden .

No documents referringto the saying under 7thMarch have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of It is a false love that does notSaki" - 7th March . uproot man's claim of "I" ; the first

and last lesson of love is "I am not" .

a) Part of a sentence in You cannot be horse and rider at thethe lecture 'Truth', same time ,13th May 1921, in NuriaBest's handwriting .

b) In Miss R .Jones's hand- You cannot be a horse and a rider at

writing. the same time .c) 15

16ORIGIN and elaborations :

c) A typewritten copy

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 8th March .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Truth',13th May 1921, in NuriaBest's handwriting .

b) In Miss R.Jones's hand-writing .

c) A typewritten copy .

DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

You cannot be the horse and the rider .

You cannot be both horse andrider at the same time .

It is more important to find the truthabout oneself than to find the truthabout heaven or hell ,

It is more important to find out thetruth about one's self, than to findthe truth about Heaven and or hell,

It is more imoortant to discover thetruth about self , than to findout the truths of Heaven and hell .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is more important to know the truthSaki" - 9th March . about one's self than to try to find

out the truth of Heaven and Hell .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 26th October .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Truth', 13th May1921, in Nuria Best'sand Miss R . Jones'shandwriting ;also a typewritten copy .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 10th March .

Every man's pursuit is according tohis state of evolution .

Every man's pursuit is according tohis evolution .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) A typewritten cony withsayings, over which Gd .wrote "Gayan" . In themargin she wrote :'where?' (Gd .'s book-oreoaration) .

c) Another typewritten copywith sayings under theheading 'Bola I', mostlymeant for publication inthe "Gavan" (Gd .'s book-oreoaration) .

d) Copied by mt . and clas-sified by Inayat Khan as'Bola' .

16

Bola .Man does not see beyond what he sees .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - what he cansee .

Bola .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e)


e) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Truth', 13th May1921, in Nuria Best'shandwriting and a tyae-written version .(compared to version a)) .

f) A sentence in the samelecture as under e), inMiss R.Jones's handwrit-ing .

g) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSAki" - 11th March .

Man always sees what he sees, beyondit he cannot see .

Man just sees what he sees, beyondthat he cannot see .

Man sees what he sees_ beyondit he cannot see .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Truth', 13th May1921, in Nuria Best'shandwriting .

b) A sentence in the samelecture as under a), inMiss R .Jones's handwrit-ing .

c) A typewritten copy .

The source of realizing the truth iswithin man, but man is the object ofhis realization .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - but that man himself isthe - - - - - - .

The source of realization of Truth iswithin man . He himself isthe-

d)

-

1st ed . "The Bowl of The source of truth isSaki" - 12th March . within man ; he himself is the object

of his realization .

Cf . The Bowl of Saki" under 24th October .



c) A typewritten version .


As life unfolds itself to man, thefirst lesson that it teaches ishumility .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - lesson that it should teach ishumility .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - lesson he learns is humility .

As life unfolds itself to man, thefirst lesson he learns is humility .

a) A sentence in the lec- God is Truth - Truth is God .ture 'Truth', 13th May1921, in Nuria Best'shandwriting .

b) 17



c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 14th March .


God is Truth and Truth is God .

God is Truth ; and Truth is God .

No documents referringto the saying under 15thMarch have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Until man loses himself in the visionSaki" - 1.5th March . of God, he cannot be said to really

live .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Truth', 13th May1921, in Nuria Best'shandwriting and a type-written version .

b) A sentence in the samelecture as under a), inMiss R .Jones's hand-writing .


At every step of evolution the reali-zation of man changes .

At every stage of man's evolution hisrealization changes .

At every step of evolution,man's realization of God changes .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Verily he is victorious who hasSaki" - 17th March . conquered himself .

Note : For origin, complete elaborations and differentversions, see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Sura 21 .

a) Part of a sentence inthe address to mureeds :'Prayer', 8th May 1921,given in the firstService of the Church ofAll in London (ReligiousGatheka I, 5, whichafterwards became no .8),in Joyce Burnett's hand-writing .

b) The same sentence as un-der a ) in an unidenti-fied handwriting .Also oublished in theMagazine 'Sufism' ofMarch 1922 .

and morally speaking, prayer isthe greatest virtue and the only wayof being free from all sin .

Prayer is a great virtue and is theonly way of being free from all sin .

18 c)



The same sentence asunder a) in an uniden-tified handwriting .Also a typewrittencopy .

s t

a) A sentence in theaddress to mureeds :'Prayer', 8th May 1921,given in the firstService of the Church ofAll in London, in JoyceBurnett's handwriting .

b) A typewritten copy ofthe same sentence asunder a) (ReligiousGatheka I, 5, whichafterwards was changedinto no . 8) .


Prayer is the greatest virtue.- - _the only way of being free from al l

sin .

It is the sincere devotee of God, whoknows best what feeling it is tohumble oneself to God .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - of God_ who- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -oneself before God .

It is the sincere devotee _ whoknows best how tohumble himself bed GoAT

_

1st ed . "The Bowl of It is wise to see all things, and yetSaki" - 20th March . to turn our eyes from all that should

be overlooked .

Note : For complete elaborations and different versions,see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Tala 22 .

a) Part of a sentence inthe address to mureeds :'Prayer', 8th May 1921,evening (Religious Ga-theka I, 10, which after-wards became no . 9) inJoyce Burnett's hand-writing, to which wasadded in Gd .'s hand-writing :

b )

c)

our soul is blessed with theimpression of the glory of God

whenever we praise Him .

our soul is blessed with theimpression of the Glory of Godwhenever we praise Him .

1 ed . "The Bowl of our soul is blessed with theSaki" - 21st March . impression of the Glory of God

whenever our lips praise Him.

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 6th November .

a) Part of two sentences But he forgets that there is only onein the lecture 'Truth', Teacher and that is God Himself . We

Cont. a) 19


Cont . a) 13th May 1921, in all are pupils,Nuria Best's handwrit-ing .

b) The same sentence as - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -under a) in Miss R . - - - - and that One is God Himself .Jones's handwriting . Truly He all are pupils ,

c) A typewritten version . He does not know that there is but oneTeacher, God Himself.

d) 1st ed. "The Bowl of There isSaki" - 22nd March . One Teacher, Himself ;

we are all His ouoils .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 30th October, lastsentence and Sayings I : "Gayan" - Sura 35 .

a) A sentence in the lec- All knowledge of the earth is asture 'Truth', 13th May clouds covering the sun .1921, in Nuria Best'sand Miss R .Jones's hand-writing .

b) A typewritten version . All earthly knowledge is asclouds dimming the sight.

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of All earthly knowledge is as aSaki" - 23rd March . cloud covering the sun .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 31st October .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Truth',13th May 1921, in NuriaBest's handwriting .

b) The same sentence asunder a), in miss R .Jones's handwriting .

c) A typewritten version .



b) The same sentence asunder a), in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

20

The first sign of the realization oftruth is tolerance to others ,

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - -tolerance towards others .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - -tolerance .

The first sign of the realization oftruth is tolerance .

Man, filled with earthly knowledge,and what he calls learning, is oftenthe knowledge only of names and formsand so has no capacity for the know-ledge of truth or of God .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .and so he has no capacity for truelearning, and real knowledge _

c)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :2 1

c) A typewritten version . Man filled with earthly knowledge,(shortened form a)) . - the knowledge of names and forms -

has no capacity for the knowledge ofTruth and of God.

d) Copied by Ng. The man filled with _the knowledge of names and o rms _

has no capacity for the knowledge ofTruth .

e) 1st ed . "The Bowl of He who is filled with the knowledgeSaki" - 25th March . of names and forms has no capacity for

the knowledge of God .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 28th October (= versiond) .

No documents referring tothe saying under 26thMarch have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed. "The Bowl of Man is closer to God than the fishesSaki" 26th March . are to the ocean .

1st ed . "The Bowl of We start our lives trying to b eSaki" - 27th March . teachers ; it is very hard to learn to

be a pupil .

Note : For origin, elaborations and different versionssee "The Bowl of Saki" under 30th October .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 22nd March and SayingsI : "Gayan" - Sura 35 .

No documents referring tothe saying under 28thMarch have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Until the heart is empty, it cannotSaki" - 28th March . receive the knowledge of God .

a) A sentence in the lec- according to his evolution, so manture 'Truth', 13th May knows the truth .1921, in Nuria Best'sand Miss R . Jones'shandwriting .

b) A typewritten cony . according to his evolution_ _ manknows the truth .

c) 1st ed . The Bowl of According to his evolution , manSaki" - 29th March. Knows _ Truth .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 27th October. 21


a) Part of two sentencesin the address tomureeds : 'Prayer', 8thMay 1921, evening(Religious Gatheka I,10, which afterwardsbecame no . 8), in JoyceBurnett 's handwriting .

b) The same sentence as un-der a), in an unidenti-fied handwriting .

C) A typewritten version .(= version a) .

d) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 30th March .


and in whatever manner you humbleyourself before Him, it can never beenough . To humble yourself before HisPerfection, that is to deny yourself .

but in whatever manner you humbleyourself , it can never beenough_ to humble your limited selfbefore limitless Perfection .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .enough . To humble your limited self- - - - etc .

We can never sufficiently humble ourlimited self before limitlessperfection .

a) A sentence in theaddress to mureeds :'Prayer', 8th May 1921,evening (Religious Ga-theka I, 10, which after-wards became no . 9), inJoyce Burnett's hand-writing .The last two words 'allgood' were crossed outby Gd . and replaced byother words .

The name of God itself - withoutpraise - just the name, is a blisswhich fills the soul with all good .

- - - etc . - - - - - with a3 -I geedlight and s and happiness as nothingelse can .

b) The same sentence as even to utter the name of God isunder a), in an uniden- a blessing that can fill the soultified handwriting . with light and joy and happiness a s

nothing else can do .

c) A typewritten version Even to utter the name of God is a(Religious Gatheka 9) . bliss which fills the soul with light

and joy and happiness as nothing elsecan .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Even to utter the name of God is aSaki" - 31st March . blessing that can fill the soul

(Version b) . with light and joy and happiness asnothing else can do .

a) Part of two sentences to find beauty in perfection .in the address to And when, to our utmost, we praisemureeds : 'Prayer', 8th that, the soul is filled with blissMay 1921, evening which nothing else can give .

(Religious Gatheka I,10, which afterwardsbecame no . 9) in Joyce

22 Burnett's handwriting. Cont. a)


Cont . a ) 'And' was crossed When, to our utmost, we praiseout by Gd . and 'that' the beauty of God, our soul - - etc .replaced in her hand-writing by 'the beautyof God' .

b) The same sentence in an when we praiseunidentified handwriting . the beauty of God, the soul is filled

with bliss

c) A typewritten copy(Religious Gatheka no .9) .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 1st April .

When to our utmost we praise thebeauty of God_ our soul is filledwith bliss .

When one praises thebeauty of Gods one's soul is filledwith bliss .

No documents referringto the sayings under 2nd- 6th April have beenfound in the archivesto date .

2 3

1st ed. "The Bowl of Sympathy is the root of religion, and

Saki" - 2nd April . so long as the spirit of sympathy i sliving in your heart you have thelight of religion .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Life is a misery for the man absorbe dSaki" - 3rd April . in himself .

1st ed . "The Bowl of To give sympathy is sovereignty, t oSSli" - 4th April . desire it from others is captivity .

1st ed . "The Bowl of God speaks to the ears of every heart ,SAki" - 5th April . but it is not every heart that hear s

Him .

1st ed . "The Bowl of As one can see when the eyes are open ,SAki" - 6th April . so one can understand when the hear t

is open .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . It is being dead to self that is therecognition of God .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is being dead to self that is theSaki" - 7th April . recognition of God .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .As the light of the sun helps plant sto grow and flourish, so the spirit o fGod, reflected in the soul, helps ma ntowards perfection .

b) 23


b) MS . Nq. Saying Bola .Inayat Khan add . 'Bola' - - - - - - - - - - - helps the plant to

over it. grow so the Divine Spirithelps the

soul towards its perfection .

c) Copied by Kf .

d) Typewritten under'Bolas II', mostlymeant for publicationin the "Gayan "(Gd .'s bookpreparation) .

e) Copied by Mt . and clas-sified by Inayat Khan as'Sur', meant for publ-ication in the "Gayan" .

f) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 8th April .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

As the light of the sun helps the plantto grow, so the Divine Spirit helps thesoul towards its perfection .

No documents referring tothe sayings under 9th-10thApril have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 9th April .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 10th April .

a) From 'Nature's Religion'reported and revised .by Dr . O . Gruner„in 'Inan Eastern Rosegarden',p .20, 1st ed . 1920/21 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 11th April .

Things are worth while when we seekthem ; only then do we know their value .

When a man looks at the ocean, he canonly see the part of it which comeswithin his range of vision, so it iswith the Truth .

It does not matter in what way a personoffers his respects and his reverence tothe deity he worships . It only mattershow sincere he is in his offering .

It does not matter in what way a personoffers his respect and his reverence tothe deity he worshipst it matters onlyhow sincere he is in his offering .

a) From 'The Personality of Really speaking, the ideal of God is aGod', reported and revis- bridge connecting the limited life withed by Dr .O .Gruner, in 'In the unlimited . Whoever travels on thisan Eastern Rosegarden', bridge passes safely from the limited top .28, 1st ed . 1920/21 the Unlimited Life .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of - The ideal of God is a bridg e

24 Cont . b)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS: 25

Cont . b) Saki" - connecting the limited life with the un-12th April . limitedi whoever travels over this bridge

passes safely from the limited to theunlimited life .

a) Copied by Al. Bola.ated 5th February 1925, If you don't want to understand, you willtogether with other say- not understand .ings, meant for publica-tion in the "Vadan" .

b) Gd .'s typewritten book- Bola .preparation of "Vadan" . - - - - - - - - - - - - ,

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of He who wants to understand will under-S)ki" - 13th April . stand .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Bola 55 .

a) From a lecture The Ef- Man is the picture or reflection of hisfect of Prayer', (1918- imagination . He is as large as he thinks20), revised by Dr . Gru- himself, as great as he thinks himself,ner as published in as small as he thinks himself .'In an Eastern Rosegar-den', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) A typewritten copy with Man is the picture of the reflection ofsayings found with the his image ; he is as largeGayan documents, but or asmostly not pub . there small as he thinks himself .

_

c) 1st ed . The Bowl of Man is the picture of the reflection ofSaki" - 14th April. his imagination ; he is as large or as

small as he thinks himself .

a) From the lecture 'Love, The great teachers of humanity becomeHuman and Divine',(1916- streams of love .20), reported and revis-ed by Dr .O .Gruner as pub-lished in 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1920/21 .

A typewritten copy with - - - - - - - - - - - - ,sayings, found with theGayan documents .

b) Ms . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - -Changed in Gd .'s hand- The truly great souls _ becomewriting . streams of love.

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The great Teachers of humanity becomesaki" - 15th April streams of love.

(See version a )Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 69 .

a) A sentence in the lec- "God is love", - three words whichture 'Love, Human and open up an un-ending realm for th e

Cont. a) 25


Cont . a) Divine', (1916 -1920), reported andrevised by Dr .Gruner aspublished in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) A typewritten copy withsayings, found with theGayan documents .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 16th April .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Silent Life', 6thDecember 1919, reported


thinker who desires to probe thedepths of the secret of love .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - the secret of life .

"God is love" ; three words whichopen up an un-ending realm for thethinker who desires to probe thedepths of the secret of life .

It is the surface of the sea thatmakes waves and roaring breakers ;the depth is silent .

and revised by Dr .Gruneras published in the book'In an Eastern Rosegarden',1st ed. 1920/1921 .

A typewritten copy with - - - - - - - - - - - -sayings, mostly meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is the surface of the sea that

Saki " '- 17th April. makes waves and roaring breakers ;

the depth is silent.

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Will, Humanand Divine', (1917-1920), reported andrevised by Dr .Gruner aspublished in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) A typewritten cony withsayings , mostly meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSAki" - 18th April .

Our success or failure all dependsupon the harmony or disharmony ofour individual will with the divine

will .

Our success or failure dependsupon the harmony or inharmony ofour individual will with the Divine

Will .

Our success or failure depends uponthe harmony or disharmony of ourindividual will with the Divine Will .

a) A sentence in the lec- The wave realises "I am the sea," andture 'Mind, Human and by falling into the sea prostrates

Divine', 24th October itself to its God :26 Cont. a)


Cont . a) 1919, reported andrevised by Dr .Gruner aspublished in the book'In an Eastern Rosegarden',1st ed . oublished 1920/1921 .

b) A typewritten cony with The wave realises, I am the sea,sayings, partly meant and by falling into the sea prostratesfor publication in "The itself before its God .Bowl of Saki", oartlvfor the "Gayan" .

c) Conied by Gr ., probably The wave realizes "I am the sea-"for her bookoreoaration and by falling into the sea, pros-of "The Bowl of Saki" . trates itself to its God .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The wave realizes "I am the sea," andSaki" - 19th April . by falling into the sea_ prostrates

itself to its God .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Silent Life',December 1919, reportedand revised by Dr .Gruneras published in the bookIn an Eastern Rose-

garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) Copied by Gr ., probablyfor her bookpreparationof "The Bowl of Saki" .

c) A typewritten cony withsayings, partly meantfor oublication in "TheBowl of Saki", partlyfor the "Gayan" .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 20th April .

The secret of happiness is hidden -hidden under the cover of spiritualknowledge .

The secret of happiness is hiddenunder the cover of the spiri-

tual knowledge .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -of s p_ iri-tual knowledge .

The secret of hapoiness is hiddenunder the cover of spiritual knowledge .

a) Two sentences in the lec- The soul is first born into the falseture 'The Will, Human self ; it is blind . In the true selfand Divine', (1917-1920), the soul opens its eyes .reported and revised byDr .O .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden', 1sted . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The soul is first born into the falseSaki" - 21st April . self, it is blind ; in the true self

the soul opens its eyes .

27


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Will, Humanand Divine', (1917-1920), reported andrevised by Dr .O .Gruneras published in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) Copied by Gr ., probablyfor her bookpreparationof "The Bowl of Saki" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 22nd April .

a) The last sentence in thelecture 'The Symbologyof Religious Ideas - TheFlute of Krishna' (GathaSymbology - Nakshi Bandi111-6), 14th May 1921,in Miss R .Jones's hand-writing .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 23rd April .

To learn the lesson of how to liveis more important than any psychicor occult learning .

To learn the lesson of how to liveis more important than any psychicor occult learning .

Knowledge without love is lifeless .

Knowledge without love is lifeless .

a) Part of a sentence in thelecture 'Mind, Human andDivine', 24th October1919, reported andrevised by Dr .O .Gruneras published in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) A typewritten cony withsayings, partly meantfor publication in "TheBowl of Saki", partlyfor the "Gayan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 24th Aoril .

a) Notebooks :

whereas the sole aim of the mysticis to keep near to the idea of unityand find out "where do we unite?" .

The aim of the mystic is to keepnear to the idea of unity and find outWhere do we unite

The aim of the Mystic is to kee pnear to the idea of unity, and find outwhere we unite .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 25th April .

28

Saving .Sleep is comfortable, but awakening isinteresting .

Sleep is comfortable, but awakening isinteresting .


a) Notebooks 1921: Saying .Every moment has its special message .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every moment has its special message .Saki" - 26th April .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .To make God a reality is the realobject of worship .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of To make God a reality is the realSAki" - 27th April . object of worship .

a) A sentence in the lec- Every passion, every emotion has itsture 'The Mystery of effect upon the mind, and every changeBreath', (1917-1920), of mind, however slight, has itsreported and revised by effect upon man's body .Dr .Gruner as Publishedin the book 'in anEastern Rosegarden', 1sted . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every Passion, every emotion has itsSaki" - 28th April . effect upon the mind, and every change

of mind, however slight, has itseffect upon man's body .

a) Two sentences in the When souls meet one another, whatlecture 'Character and truth they can exchange! It is utteredFate' (1917-1920), re- in silence, yet always surely reachesported and revised by its goal !Dr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden', 1sted . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of When souls meet each other , whatSaki" - 29th April . truth they can exchange? It is uttered

in silence, yet always surely reachesits goal.

a) A sentence in the lec- All gains, whether material, spiritual,ture 'Character and moral or mystical - are all gains inFate', (1917-1920), re- answer to one's own character .ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden', 1sted . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of All gains, whether material, spiritual,Saki" - 30th April . moral, or mystical, are in

answer to one's own character . 29


a) A sentence in the lec- You can have all good things - wealth ,

ture 'Gain and Loss', friends, kindness, love to give and

(1917-1920), reported love to take - once you have learne d

and revised by Dr .Gruner not to be blinded by them, learned to

as published in the book escape from disappointment, learned t o

'In an Eastern Rose- escape from repugnance at the ide a

garden', 1st ed . 1920/ that the things are not as you woul d

1921 . want them to be .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of You can have all good things - wealth ,

Saki" - 1st May . friends, kindness, love to give, and

love to receive - once you havelearned not to be blinded by them;learned to escape from disappointment ,

and from repugnanceat the idea that things are not as

you want them to be .

30

a) Notebooks : Saying.The truth often need not be veiledfor it naturally veils itself from

the eyes of the (ignorant.

(unintimate .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The Truth need not be veiled.-Saki" - 2nd May . for it veils itself from

the eyes of the ignorant .

a) Two sentences in the This purpose is to learn mastery, notlecture 'Stilling the to be the vehicle for others to use .

Mind', (1917-1920), re- He who does not direct his own mindported and revised by lacks mastery .

Dr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden', 1sted . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of No man should allow his mind

Saki" - 3rd May . to be a vehicle for others to use ;he who does not direct his own mindlacks mastery .

a) A sentence in the lec- The mind's rest is equally necessaryture 'Stilling the Mind', as that of the rest of the body and(1917-1920), reported yet we always keen it in action .

and revised by Dr .Gruneras oublished in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of _ Rest of mind is as necessary as

Saki" - 4th May. rest of body, andyet we always keep the former in

action .


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Stilling the Mind',(1917-1920), reportedand revised by Dr .Gruneras published in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 5th May .

Those who have given deer thoughts tothe world are those only who havecontrolled the activity of theirminds .

Those who have given deep thoughts tothe world are those who havecontrolled the activity of theirminds .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Attainment ofPower', (1917-1920), re-ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden' ,1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSAki" - 6th May .

Unity in realisation is far greaterthan unity in variety .

Unity in realization is far greaterthan unity in variety .

a) Two sentences in the Your mind brings the record of th electure 'Stilling the gramophone, and if you use a harshMind', (1917-1920), re- voice, the instrument produces aported and revised by harsh note ; if beautiful words andDr .Gruner as published things it will sing beautiful wordsin the book 'In an and things . It will produce the sameEastern Rosegarden', record that you have experienced i n1st ed . 1920/1921 . life .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The after-life is like a gramophone ;Saki" - 7th May . man's mind brings the records ; if they

are hard the instrument producesharsh notes, if beautiful, then i twill sing beautiful songs . It willproduce the same records that man ha sexperienced in this life .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Knowledge ofPast, Present andFuture', (1917-1920),ported and revised byDr .Gruner as Publishedin the book 'in anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of

If we depend on our eyes for sight,and our ears for hearing , and ourmouth for speech , we are still "dead"!

re-

He who depends upon his eyes forCont . b) 31


Cont . b) Saki" - 8th May . sight, his ears for hearing, andhis mouth for speech, he is still

"dead" .

a) Three sentences in the We cover our spirit under our body .lecture 'Spirits and We cover our light under a bushel .Spiritism', (1917-1920), We never allow the spirit to becomereported and revised by conscious of itself .Dr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of We cover our spirit under our body,Saki" - 9th May . our light under a bushel ;

we never allow the spirit to becomeconscious of itself .

a) A sentence in the lec- When we devote ourselves to th eture 'Spirits and thought of Him, all illumination andSpiritism', (1917-1920), revelation is ours !reported and revised byDr .Gruner as published inthe book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of When we devote ourselves to theSaki" - 10th May . thought of God, all illumination and

revelation is ours .

a) A sentence in the lec- God-communication is the best commu-ture 'Spirits and nication that true spiritualism canSpiritism', (1917-1920), teach us !reported and revised byDr .Gruner as Published inthe book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of God-communication is the best commu-Saki" - 11th May . nication that true spiritualism can

teach us_

a) A sentence in the lec- The mystic will look for what Omarture 'Spirits and Khayyam calls Wine, the wine of theSpiritism', (1917-1920), Christ, after drinking which no-onereported and revised by will ever thirst .Dr .Gruner as Publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed . 1920/1921 .

32 b)


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The mystic desires what Omar KhayyamSaki" - 12th May . calls wine; the wine of the Christ,

after drinking whichl no one willever thirst .

a) A sentence in the lec- Our limited self is as a wall se o_a-ture 'The Desire of rating us from the self of God .Nations', (1917-1920) ,reported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Our limited self is a wall sepa-S)ki" - 13th May . rating us from the Self of God .

a) A sentence in the lec- The Wisdom and Justice of God areture 'The Desire of within us, and yet they are far awayNations', (1917-1920), under the covering of the veil of thereported and revised by limited self .Dr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The wisdom and justice of God areSaki" - 14th May . within us, and yet they are far away,

hidden by the veil of the limited self .

a) A sentence in the lec- The one who is looking for a gain, isture 'Moral Culture : smaller than his gain, the one who hasThe Law of Renunciation, renounced a thing has risen above it .

the Relativity of Gain' ,March, 1920, Old LondonCourse, Series III, nr . 6(later published inthe book 'Moral Culture',Deventer, Netherlands,1937) .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of He who is looking for a reward , isSaki" - 15th May . smaller than his reward ; he who ha s

renounced a thing has risen above it .

33

3 3AORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Moral Culture :The Law of Renunciation,the Relativity of Gain',March, 1920, Old LondonCourse, Series III, nr . 6(later published inthe book 'Moral Culture',Deventer, Netherlands,1937) .

The poverty of one who has renouncedis the real riches compared with theriches of the one who holds them fast .


The poverty of one who has renouncedis _ real riches compared with theriches of one who holds them fast .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Moral Culture :The Law of Benefi-cence, Our Dealingswith God', July, 1919,in the handwriting ofNuria Best .

b) A stencilled copy of anedited version of a),Old London Course,Series II, nr . 10(later published inthe book 'Moral Culture',Deventer, Netherlands,1937) .

C) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 17th May .

Love for God is €es the expansion ofheart, and all actions that come fromthe lover of God are virtues, theycannot be otherwise .

Love for God is _ the expansion ofthe heart, and all - - - - - - - - -

Love for God is the expansion o fthe heart, and all actions that comefrom the lover of God are virtues;they cannot be otherwise .

33A

33B


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Moral culture :The Law of Benefi-

cence, Our Dealingswith God', July, 1919,in the handwriting ofNuria Best .

b) A stencilled copy ofan edited version of a),Old London Course,Series II, nr . 10(later published inthe book 'Moral Culture',Deventer , Netherlands,1937) .

c) 1 ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 18th May

God is the ideal that raises mankindto the utmost reach of perfection .

God is the ideal that raises mankind

to the utmost height of perfection .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Moral Culture :The Law of Beneficence,Our Dealings with Ac-quaintances', February1919, old London Course,Series II, nr . 5 (laterpublished in the book'Moral Culture ', Deven-ter, Netherlands, 1937) .

b) 1 ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 19th may

He is wise who treats an acquaintanceas a friend, and he is foolish whotreats a friend as an acquaintance ,

and he is impossible who treats friendsand acquaintances as strangers, youcannot help him .

He is wise who treats an acquaintanceas a friend, and he is foolish whotreats a friend as an acquaintance ,and he is impossible who treats friendsand acquaintances as strangersi youcannot help him .

3 3B

34

34


Cont .) and he is impossible who treatsfriends and acquaintances as strangers ;you cannot help him .

a) Part of a sentence in but it is the insight into life whichthe lecture 'The Desire is the real religion and which aloneof Nations', (1917- can help man to understand life!1920), reported an drevised by Dr .Gruner aspublished in the book'In an Eastern Rosegarden',1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Insight into life is the realSaki" - 20th May . religion.- which alone can help

men to und_erstand life .

a) Two sentences in the The realisation that the whole lifelecture 'Democracy', must be give and take, is the reali-26th November 1919, re- sation of the spiritual truth andported and revised by fact of true democracy . Not till thisDr.Gruner as published spirit is formed in the individualin the book 'In an himself can the whole world be elev-Eastern Rosegarden', ated to the higher grade .1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The realization that the whole lifeSaki" - 21st May . must be "give and take" is the

realization of the spiritual truth andfact of true democracy ; not until thisspirit is formed in the individua l

can the whole world be elev-ated to the higher grade .

a) Three sentences in the Therefore the ideal life is in follow-lecture 'The Ideal Life', ing one's own ideal . It is not in(1917-1920), reported checking other people's ideals .and revised by Dr .Gruner Leave everyone to follow his ownas published in the book ideal .'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/19 21 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The perfect life is - followingSaki" - 22nd May . one's own ideal, not in

checking those of others ; leaveeveryone to follow his own ideal .

a) Two sentences in the Every person's desire is accordinglecture 'The Journey to to his evolution . That which he isthe Goal', (1917-1920), ready for is the desirable 1) for him .reported and revised byDr .Gruner as published

Cont . a)


Cont . a) in the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden' ,1st ed . 1920/1921 .

3 5

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every man's desire is according toSaki" - 23rd May . his evolutions that which he is

ready for, is the desirable thing forhim .

Note 1) : one word omitted in the printed text .

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'The Ideal Life',(1917-1920), reportedand revised by Dr .Gruneras published in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Journey to theGoal', (1917-1920), re-ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden' ,1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSSki" - 25th May .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Journey to theGoal', (1917-1920), re-ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden' ,1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSAki" - 26th May .

Discussion is for those who say "WhatI say is right, and what you say iswrong ." A sage never says such a thing;hence there is no discussion !

Discussion is for those who say,"What I say is right, and what you sayis wrong ." A sage never says such athing, hence there is no discussion .

Forgiveness does not come by learning,it comes by understanding that aperson should be allowed to travelalong that path which is suited to histemperament .

Tolerance does not come by learning,but insi ht; by understand-ing that each one should be allowedto travel along the path which issuited to his temperament .

As long as a person has the longingto attain to any particular motivehe cannot go further .

So long as a man has a longingto obtain any particular object ,he cannot go further than that object .

35


a) Two sentences in the lec- Everybody's oath is for himself .ture 'The Journey to the Let everyone accomplish his ownGoal', (1917-1920), re- desires so as to be able to riseported and revised by above them to the Eternal Goal .Dr .Gruner as published i nthe book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every man's path is for himself,Saki" - 27th May . let him accomplish his own desire s

that he may thus be able to riseabove them to the eternal goal .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Journey to theGoal', (1917-1920), re-ported and revised byDr .Gruner as published inthe book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .


The control of the self means thecontrol of everything .

The control of self means thecontrol of everything .

a) Two sentences in the lec- "God is love ." When love is awakenedture 'The Journey to the in the heart, God is awakened there .Goal', (1917-1920), re-ported and revised byDr .Gruner as published inthe book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of "God is love" ; when love is awakenedSaki" - 29th May . in the heart God is awakened there .

a) Part of two sentences inthe lecture 'The Spiri-tual Hierarchy', (1917-1920), reported and re-vised by Dr .Gruner aspublished in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

all the inharmony of the world isusually caused by religious differ-ences, and the differences are causedby man's failing to understand thatreligion is one, truth is one, God isone . - How can there be two religions ?

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of All the disharmony of the worldSAki" - 30th May . caused by religious differ-

ences_is the result of man's failure to

understand that religion is One,truth is One, God is One ;

36 Cont. b)


3 7

Cont . b) _ how can there be two religions .

a) From the lecture 'Moral The use of friendship for a selfishCulture : The Law of motive is like mixing bitter poison

Reciprocity, Our Deal-i. with the sweet rose syrup . . .ings with Our Friends',21 Nov . 1917,in the hwr .of Nuria Best .

b) Stencilled, edited ver- - - - - - - - - - - -sion of a), Old LondonCourse 1 .2 (later pub . inbk . 'Moral Culture', 1937) .

c)• 1st ed . "The Bowl of The use of friendship for a selfis h

Saki" - 31st May . motive is like mixing bitter poiso nwith the sweet rose syrup .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying or Philosophy .Your bodily desire takes you away fromyour heart's wish and the wish of you rheart separates you from your soul' slonging, so by every lower desire manis pulled further down from the highe r

goal of his soul's longing .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . _The fir st part of a) . Man's bodily appetites take him awa y

from his heart s desire .His heart's desires keep him awa y

from the abode of his soul .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl man's bodily appetites take him awa y

of Saki " - 1st June . from his heart's desire;his heart's desires keep him awayfrom the abode of his soul .

No documents referrin gto the sayings under 2nd- 3rd June have been foun din the archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Words are but the shadows of thought sSaki" - 2nd June . and feelings .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" - 14th November .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The more elevated the soul, th eSaki" - 3rd June . broader is the outlook .

Note: See also "The Bowl of Saki" - 9th November .

a) From the lecture 'Moral The secret of a friend should be keptCulture : The Law of Rec- as one's own secret ; the fault of aiprocity, Our Dealings friend should be hidden as one's ow n

Cont. a) 37

38


Cont . a) with Our Friends', fault' .21 Nov . 1917, in thehwr . of Nuria Best .

b) Stencilled, edited ver- The secret of the friend should be keptsion of a), Old London as one's own secret . The fault of theCourse 1 .2 (later pub . friend one should hide as one's ownin bk . 'Moral Culture', fault .1937) .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The secret of a friend should be kep tSaki" - 4th June . as one's own secret; the fault of a

friend one should hide as one's ownfault .

a) From the lecture 'Moral Forbearance, patience toleranc eCulture : The Law of are the only conditions which keep tw oReciprocity, Our Deal- individual hearts united .ings with Our Friends' ,21st November, 1917, inthe hwr . of Nuria Best .

b) Stencilled, edited ver- Forbearance, patience, and tolerancesion of a), Old London are the only conditions which keep tw oCourse 1 .2 (later pub . individual hearts united .in bk . 'Moral Culture' ,1937) .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Forbearance, patience and toleranceSaki" - 5th June .

_are the only conditions which keep twoindividual hearts united .

a) A sentence in the We blame others for our sorrows andlecture 'Mental Crea- misfortunes, not perceiving that wetion', 18th May 1919, ourselves are the creators of ourreported and revised world .by Dr . O . Gruner aspublished in the book'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of We blame others for our sorrows andSaki" - 6th June . misfortunes, not perceiving that we

ourselves are the creators of ourworld .

a) From the lecture 'Moral Nobody appears inferior to us when ourCulture : The Law of heart is kindled with kindness, and ourBeneficence, Our Deal- eyes are opened to the vision of God .ings with Servants' ,Dec ., 1918, in the hwr .of Nuria Best .

b) Stencilled, edited ver- Nobody appears inferior to us when our

38 Cont. b)

38A


Cont . b) sion of a), oldLondon Course 11 .3(later published in thebook "Moral Culture",1937) .

C) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 7th June .

heart is kindled with kindness, and oureyes are open_ to the vision of God .

Nobody appears inferior to us when ourheart is kindled with kindness, and oureyes are open to the vision of God .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Moral Culture :the Law of Beneficence,Our Dealings with OurNeighbours', March,1919, in the hwr . ofNuria Best .

b) Stencilled, edited ver-sion of a), Old LondonCourse, Series II . nr .6 (later published inthe book 'Moral Culture',Deventer, Netherlands,1937) .

c) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 8th June .

Selfishness keeps man blind throughlife . . .

Selfishness keeps man blind through

life .

a) A sentence in thelecture 'Moral Cul-ture : The Law of Re-nunciation, The FinalVictory', Old LondonCourse, Series III ,nr . 10, July 1920, (lat-er published in the book'Moral Culture', Deven-ter, Netherlands, 1937 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 9th June .

The final victory in the battle of lifefor every soul is when he has abandoned,which means when he has risen above whatonce he valued most .

The final victory in the battle of lifefor every souls is

when he has risen above the

things which once he most valued .

No documents referringto the sayings under 10th- 11th June have beenfound in the archivesto date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of When power leads and wisdom follows,

Saki" - 10th June . the face of wisdom is veiled an dshe stumbles ; but when wisdom leadsand power follows, they arriv e

Cont.) 38A

38BORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont.) safely at their destination .

1st ed . The Bowl of Man's whole conduct in life dependsSaki" - 11th June . upon what he holds in his thought .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Moral Culture :The Law of Beneficence,Our Dealings with OurNeighbours', March,1919, in the hwr . ofNuria Best .

In this struggle of life - if one canbe considerate enough to keep his eyesopen to all around him and those whomthe circumstances have placed about himin life, he would see in what way hecould be of help to them . Then he be-comes rich, and he inherits the richesof God . . .

b) Stencilled, edited In this struggle of life, if one canversion of a), Old be considerate enough to keep his eyesLondon Course, Series open to all around himl whomII, nr . 6 (later pub- circumstances have placed about himlished in the book in life, and would see in what way he'Moral Culture', Dev- could be of help to them . _ He be-enter, Netherlands, comes rich, _ he inherits the kingdom1937. of God_

c) 1st ed. "The Bowl of _ _ He who canSaki" - 12th June. be_ detached enough to keep his eyes

open to all _ - those whomcircumstances have placed about him,- - and see in what way hecan be of help to them, he it is who be-comes riche he inherits the Kingdomof God .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Desire ofNations', (1917-20)reported and revised byDr . Gruner, as publishedin the book 'In an East-ern Rosegarden', 1920/21 .


Real justice cannot be perceived untilthe veil of selfishness has been re-moved from the eyes .

True Justice cannot be perceived untilthe veil of selfishness has been re-moved from the eyes .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Mental Creation',18th May 1919, reportedand revised by Dr . O .Gruner as published inthe book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1920/21 .


Thoughts have prepared for us thathappiness or unhappiness which weexperience .

Our thoughts have prepared for us thehappiness or unhappiness weexperience .

Note : See also "The Bowl of Sdki" - 11th November .38B Cont. b)

39


Cont . b) Cf. "The Bowl of Saki" - 23rd August .

No documents referring

to the sayings under 15th- 17th June have beenfound in the archives todate .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 15th June .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 16th June .

isted . The Bowl ofSaki" - 17th June .

Love is the best means of making theheart capable of reflecting the soulpower ; and love in the sense of painrather than of pleasure . Every blowopens a door wherefrom the soul-power

comes forth .

Every experience on the physical,astral or mental plane is just adream before the soul .

The fire of devotion purifies theheart of the devotee, and leads untospiritual freedom .

Note : = "The Bowl of saki" - 4th February .

a) A sentence in the

book 'Love, Human

and Divine', by

Sherifa Lucy Good-

enough, Southampton,

1919, p . 15 .

b) lst ed. The Bowl of

Saki" - 18th June .

When love's fire produces its flame

it illuminates like a torch the

devotee's path in life, and all

darkness' vanishes .

When love's fire produces its flame,

it illuminates like a torch the

devotee's path in life, and all

darkness vanishes .

a) A sentence in thelecture 'On Voca-tions', 1920, copiedfrom Nuria Best's hwr .,but only available intype . Partly publishedin the magazine 'Sufi'of October 1920 .

b) lst ed . "The Bowl ofof Saki" - 19th June

It is mistrust that misleads, sincer-ity leads straight to the goal .

It is mistrust that misleadsi sincer-

ity always leads straight to the goal .

a) A sentence in the book Love lies in service . Only that which

'Love, Human and Div- is done, not for fame or name, nor for

ine', by Sherifa Lucy the appreciation or thanks of those for

Goodenough, Southampton, whom it is done, is love's service .

1919, p . 36. b) 39


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love lies in service; only that whichSaki" - 20th June . is done, not for fame or name, nor for

the appreciation or thanks of those forwhom it is done, is love's service .

a) A sentence in the book The soul is all light, but all'Love, Human and Div- darkness is caused by the deat hine', by Sherifa Lucy of the heart . Pain makes it alive .Goodenough, Southampton ,1919, p . 41-2 .

b) lst ed . "The Bowl of The soul is all light ,Saki" - 21st June . darkness is caused by th

_

e de

_

adness

of the heart, pain makes it alive .

No documents referrin gto the sayings under 22ndJune have been found in th earchives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The quality of forgiveness that burn sSaki" - 22nd June . up all things except beauty, is the

quality of love .

a) Two sentences in the Each individual composes the musiclecture 'On Spheres', of his own life - if he injure s1920, copied from Nuria another, he leaves his musical tract .Best's hwr ., but only When his sphere is disturbed, he i savailable in type, disturbed himself, and there is aPartly published in discord in the melody of his life .the magazine 'Sufi 'of October 1920 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Each individual composes the musi cSaki" - 23rd June . of his own lifei if he injure s

another _ he breaks the harmony ,

and there isdiscord in the melody of his life .-

a) A sentence in the lec- He who with sincerity seeks his rea lture 'On Vocations', purpose in life is himself sought by1920, copied from Nuria that purpose .Best's hwr ., but only a -vailable in type . Partlypublished in the magazine'Sufi' of October 1920 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of He who with sincerity seeks his rea lSaki" - 24th June . purpose in life, is himself sought b y

that purpose .

a) Sentences in the lec- A mystic calls life motion . It i sture 'Constancy', 1920, constant motion in every aspect ( . .in Nuria Best's hand- . . .etc .) .( . . . .) Our whole life is i n

40 Cont . a)

ORIGIN and elaborations :

Cont . a) writing .Between brackets isindicated by compilerthat only Parts of thesentences in this versionhave been given .

b) In the old Magazine'Sufi' of October 1920some parts of the lec-ture 'Constancy' werepublished ; among thesethe following twosentences :

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 25th June .

41DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

constant change ( . . . . . etc . )We live in the life of change, but weseek that which is constant . It is thissearch after constancy which hasbrought man back to God . If it was notfor this desire man would not havediscovered the God Ideal .

Through motion and change life becomesintelligible .We live a life of change ; but it isconstancy that we seek, and it is thisinnate desire that leads man to God .

Through motion and change, lifebecomes intelligible; we live a lifeof change, but it is constancy weseek ; it is this innate desire ofthe soul that leads man to God .

a) Two sentences in the lec-ture 'On Vocations',1920 , known to have beencopied from Nuria Best'shandwriting but onlyavailable in type .This lecture was partlypublished in the old Maga-zine 'Sufi' of October1920 .


Every being has a definite vocation,and his vocation is the light whichilluminates his life .The man who disregards his vocationis a lamp unlit .

Every being has a definite vocation,and his vocation is the light-thatillumines his life .The man who disregards his vocationis as a lamp unlit .

a) Two sentences in the lec- The heart is like a being which isture 'Constancy', 1920, asleep and receiving a sharp blow itin Nuria Best's handwrit- awakens . Also the heart is like aing . stone and the fire hidden within it

can only be brought to life when itis struck by a hard material .

b) In the old Magazine'Sufi' of October 1920some parts of the lec-ture 'Constancy' werepublished ; among thesethe following twosentences :

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 27th June .

The heart is a being that sleepssound until it is awakened to lifeby a blow . The heart is a rock andthe hidden fire within it flashes outwhen it is struck by another rock .

The heart sleepsuntil it is awakened to life by

a blow . It is as a rock, and the

Cont. c) 41


Cont . c)


hidden fire flashes outwhen _ - struck by another rock .

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'Constancy',1920, in Nuria Best'shandwriting .

b) In the old magazine'Sufi' of October 1920some Parts of the lec-ture 'Constancy' werepublished ; among thesethe following twosentences :

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 28th June .

The method of attainment is toendeavour always to make others happy .Real hanpiness is entering the gate .

The awakened heart says, "I mustgive, I must not demand. it is r whomust love another, and must makeanother happy ." Thus it enters a gatethat leads to a constant happiness .

The awakened heart says, "I mustgive, I must not demand . "

Thus it enters agate that leads to a constant happiness .

a) Three sentences in thelecture 'On Spheres',1920, known to have beencopied from Nuria Best'shandwriting but onlyavailable in type . Thislecture was partly pub-lished in the old Maga-zine 'Sufi' of October19 20 .

b) lsted . "The Bowl ofSaki' - 29th June .

a) Some sentences in thelecture 'Constancy',1920, in Nuria Best'shandwriting .

It is uncertain if thesesentences are the originof b) . A oassage in thereporting may be missing .

b) In the old Magazine'Sufi' of October 192 0

42

The worlds are held together by theheat of the sun . Each of us are atomsheld in position by that eternal sunwe call God . Within us is that samecentral power - we call it the lightof God, or the love of God - and by itwe too hold up the human beings withinour sphere; or lacking it, we let themfall .

The wcrlds are held together by theheat of the sun ; each of us are atomsheld in position by that Eternal Sunwe call God ; within us is the samecentral power we call the ligh t

or the love of God_ by itwe hold together the humanbeings within our sphere, or, lackingit, we let them fall .

Therefore the attitude of man seekingthese things outwardly must changeand become inward . Somewhere we mustfind them, because they are innatequalities of life and are the onlysalvation and goal of life . By self-realisation and self-control and self-observation we realise this .

As a man dives within, he finds thathis real self is not subject to motion .

Cont . b)


Cont . b) some parts of thelecture 'Constancy' werepublished ; among thesethe following sentence :

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of When a man dives within, he finds thatSaki" - 30th June . is real self is above the ;)erpetual

motion of the universe .

a) Part of a sentence in man's pride and satisfaction inthe lecture.'Belief', what he knows limits the scope of his1920, as published in vision .the Magazine 'Sufi' ofOctober 1920 .

b) Copied by Ng . Man's - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Man's pride and satisfaction inSaki" - 1st July . what he knows limits the scope of his

vision .

a) A sentence in the lec- He must first create peace i nture 'Sufism', 1920, of himself, if he desires to see peacewhich the first part in the world ; for lacking the peacebecame a Gatheka (Old within, no effort of his can bringSeries I no .4), as pub- any result .lished in the Magazine'Sufi' of October 1920 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Man must first create peace inSaki" - 2nd July . Himself if he desires to see peace

in the world, for lacking _ peacewithin, no a?fort of his can bringany result .

a) Two sentences in the Now it is the knowledge of the self,lecture 'Sufism', 1920, of the ego, that gives knowledge ofof which the first cart humanity ; and in the understanding ofbecame a Gatheka (Old the human being lies that understand-Series I no .4), as pub- ing of nature, which reveals the lawlished in the Magazine of the whole creation . The knowledge'Sufi', October 1920 . of the self is therefore the essential .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The knowledge of self isSaki" - 3rd July . the essential knowledge, it gives

knowledge of humanity ; in theunderstanding of the human being liesthat understanding of nature_ whichreveals the law of creation .

a) A verse in 'The Man and while man blames another for causingthe Wise Man', 1918, in him harm ,Mt .'s handwriting and The wise man first takes himsel f

Cont. a) 43


Cont . a) published in theMagazine 'Sufi' ofJanuary 1919 .

b) Published in the book'La Voie de la Revela-tion', Geneva, Switzer-land, 1921 . 1 )

st


to task .

Tandis que 1'homme blame le prochaindu mal qu'il lui cause ,Le sage s'en Arend d'abord a lui-meme .

c) 1 ed . "The Bowl of While Man blames another for causingSaki" - 4th July . him harm,

the Wise Man first takes himselfto task . 2 )

Note 1 ) : The same book in English was published in1922 as 'The Way of Illumination' .

2) : The words 'Man ' and 'Wise Man ' were printedin italics .

a) A sentence in the lec- Whatever their faith, the wise haveture 'Sufism', 1920, of always been able to meet each otherwhich the first part beyond those boundaries of externalbecame a Gatheka (Old forms and conventions, which areSeries I no .4), as pub- natural and necessary to human life,lished in the Magazine but which none the less separate'Sufi' of October 1920 . humanity .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Whatever their faith, the wise haveSaki" - Sth July . always been able to meet each other

beyond those boundaries of externalforms and conventions which arenatural and necessary to human life,but which none the less separatehumanity .

a) Notebooks 1921 Saying .It is the Message that Droves theMessenger, not the claim.

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) Saying .in February 1921 . - - - - - message that must prove the

messenger, - - - - - - - .

c) Copied by Km. Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -messenger, and not - - - .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - - - -'Bol', originally mean tfor publication in the"Gayan" .

e) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is the message 3) proves theSaki" - 6th July . _messenger, not the claim .

(Version a)) .

Note 3) : 'That' probably omitted by mistake .

44


a) Two sentences in thelecture 'Sufism ', 1920,of which the first partbecame a Gatheka (OldSeries I no .4), as pub-lished in the Magazine' Sufi' of October 1920 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 7th July .

Every soul has a definite task, andthe fulfilment of this individualpurpose can alone lead him aright .Illumination comes to him through themedium of his own talent .

Every soul has a definite task, andthe fulfilment of each individualpurpose can alone 1 man aright;illumination comes to him through themedium of his own talent .

a) 'A verse in 'The Man andthe Wise Man', 1918, inMt .'s handwriting andpublished in the Maga-zine 'Sufi' of January1919 .

b) Published in the book'La Voie de la Reve-lation, Geneva, Switzer-land, 1921 . 1)

While man judges another from his ownmoral standard ,The wise man looks also at the pointof view of another.

Tandis que 1'homme juge autrui d'apresson aroore Point de vueLe sage regarde aussi du Point de vued'autrui .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of While Man judges another from his ownSaki" - 8th July . moral standpoint ,

the Wise Man looks also at the o_ointof view of another. 2 )

Notes 1) and 2) : see notes with the saying under"The Bowl of Saki" - 4th July .

a) A verse in 'The Man andthe Wise Man', 1918, inMt .'s handwriting andpublished in the Maga-zine 'Sufi' of January1919 .

b) Published in the book'La Voie de la Reve-lation', Geneva, Switzer-land, 1921 . 3 )

c) 1st ed . " The Bowl ofsaki" - 9th July .

While man rejoices over his rise andsorrows over his fall ,The wise man takes both as the naturalconsequences of life .

Tandis que 1'homme se rejouit de sonelevation et s'attriste de so n

abaissementLe sage les accepte toutes deux commela consequence naturelle de la vie .

While Man rejoices over his rise andsorrows over his fall, the Wise Mantakes both as the natural consequencesof life . 4 )

Notes 3 ) and 4 ) : see notes with the saying under "TheBowl of Saki " - 4th July .

45

46


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Communion withGod', 1919, as found inKemila van Spengler'shandwriting (probablycopied from an earlyMS .), and as publishedin the Magazine 'Sufi'of June 1919 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 10th July .


It is the lover of God whose heart isfilled with devotion who can communewith God, not the one who makes aneffort with his intellect in analysingGod .

It is the lover of God whose heart isfilled with devotion.- who can communewith God ; not he who makes aneffort with his intellect to analyseGod .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Inayat Khan'sVisit to Scotland',1918/1919, as publishedin the Magazine 'Sufi',June 1919 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 11th July .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'On Spheres',1920, known to have beencopied from Nuria Best'shandwriting but onlyavailable in type . Thislecture was partly pub-lished in the old Maga-zine 'Sufi' of October1920 .


I do not bemoan the past, and I do notworry about the future, but try tomake the best of to-day .

Do not bemoan the past; do notworry about the future, but try tomake the best of to-day .

If he can quicken the feeling ofanother to joy, or to gratitude - bythat much he adds to his own life ;

He who can quicken the feeling ofanother to joy_ or to gratitude, bythat much he adds to his own life .

a) A sentence in a lec- Praise cannot exist without blame,ture 'The Message', it has no existence without its1921, found with Gd .' s opposite .bookpreparation of 'TheUnity of Religious Ideals' .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki " - 13th July .

Cf . Sayings I :

Praise cannot exist without blame,it has no existence without itsopposite .

"Gayan" - Bola 80 .

46

47

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS:

a) A sentence in thechapter 'The Purposeof Life', from thebook 'Pearls fromthe Ocean Unseen', byMary Zohra Williams,p .11, London, 1919 .


Riches and power may vanish because

they are outside of us, but only that

which is within can we call our own .

Riches and power may vanish becaus e

they are outside ourselves ;

-

only that

which is within can we call our own .



When the world is evolving from imper-

fection towards perfection, it needs

all love and sympathy ; great tenderness,

and watchfulness is required of each

one of us .

The world is evolving from imper-

fection towards perfection, it need s

all love and sympathy ; great tenderness _

and watchfulness is required from each

one of us .


b) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 16th July .

The heart of every man, both good and

bad, is the abode of God, and care

should be taken never to wound anybody

by word or act .

The heart of every man, both good and

bad, is the abode of God, and care

should be taken never to wound anyone

by word or act .

Note : Cf . Part Two, no . 415 (p .169) .

a) A sentence in thechapter 'Blessed arethe Poor in Spirit',from the book ' Pearlsfrom the Ocean Unseen',by Mary Zohra Williams,p .13, London, 1919 .

b) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki " - 17th July .

We should be careful to take away

from ourselves any thorns that prick

us in the personality of others .

We should be careful to take away

from ourselves any thorns that prick

Cont. b) 47

47AORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont . b) us in the personality of others .

a) A sentence in thechapter 'Cause' fromthe book 'Pearls fromthe Ocean Unseen', byMary Zohra Williams,p .21, London, 1919 .


a) A sentence in th echapter 'BlessedAre They That Mourn',from the book'Pearls from theOcean Unseen', by .Mary Zohra Williams,p .14, London, 1919 .

There is a light within every soul .It only needs the clouds which over-shadow it to be broken for it tobeam forth .

There is a light within every soul ;

i t only needs the clouds that over-

shadow it to be broken for it tobeam forth .

The soul's true happiness lies in

experiencing the inner joy, and it

will never be fully satisfied with

outer seeming pleasures . Its

connection is with God, and nothing

short of perfection will ever

satisfy it .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The soul's true happiness lies inSaki" - 19th July . experiencing the inner joy, and i t

will never be fully satisfied with

outer.- seeming pleasures; i ts

connection is with God, and nothing

short of perfection will ever

satisfy it .

a) A sentence in thechapter 'Blesse dAre They That Mourn',

from the book

'Pearls from the

Ocean Unseen', by

Mary Zohra Williams,

p .15, London, 1919 .


Every blow we get in life pierces

through the heart, and awakens our feel-

ings to sympathize with others, and

every swing of comfort lulls us to

sleep, and we become unaware of all .

Every blow in life pierce s

the heart- and awakens our feel-

ings to sympathise with others ; and

every swing of comfort lulls us to

sleep, and we become unaware of all .

a) A sentence in the A study of life is the greatest of all

chapter 'The Effect religions, and there is no greater and

47A Cont. a)


Cont . a) of Deeds', from more interesting study .the book 'Pearls fromthe Ocean Unseen',by Mary ZohraWilliams, p .37,London, 1919 .

b) 1st ed . The Bowl of A study of life is the greatest of all

Saki" - 21st July . religions, and there is no greater or

more interesting study .

a) A sentence in the We can learn virtue even from the

chapter The Prayer- greatest sinner, if we consider him

ful Attitude', from as a teacher .

the book 'Pearls fromthe Ocean Unseen' ,by Mary ZohraWilliams, p .28,London, 1919 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of We can learn virtue even from theSaki" - 22nd July . greatest sinner_ if we consider him

as a teacher .

47 B

a) A sentence in the warmth melts, while cold freezes . Drops

chapter 'Repent Ye, of water fallen on a warm place and on a

for the Kingdom of cold place are affected differently . The

God Is at Hand', from drop in the warm sphere spreads and be-

the book 'Pearls from comes larger, covers a larger space ,

the Ocean Unseen', whereas a drop in the cold place freezes,

by Mary Zohra becomes limited . Repentance has the ef-

Williams, p . 18, fect of a drop spread in the warm sphere .

London, 1919 . It causes the heart to expand and becom e

universal, while the hardening of the

heart brings limitation .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of warmth melts, while cold freezes . A

Saki" - 23rd July . drop of ice

7-n -a warm place spreads and

covers a larger space, whereas

a-drop-of water in a cold place freezes-

and becomes limited . Repentance has the

effect of spreading a drop in a warm

sphere , _ causing the heart to expand

and become universal- while the harden-

ing of the heart brings limitation .

a) A sentence in the There should be a balance in all our

chapter 'Balance', actions ; to be either extreme or

from the book 'Pearls lukewarm is equally bad .

from the Ocean Unseen',by Mary Zohra Williams,

Cont . a) 47B

48


Cont . a) p .39, London,1919 .


a) A sentence in th echapter 'The Alchemyof Happiness', fromthe book 'Pearls fromthe Ocean Unseen', byMary Zohra Williams,p .44, London, 1919 .


There should be a balance in all our

actions, to be either extreme or

lukewarm is equally bad .

Our spirit is the real part of us ;

the body is but its garment . There is

absolute peace in the abode from whence

the spirit came, and the true happiness

of the soul lies in that peace . As man

would not find peace at the tailor's be-

cause his coat came from there, so the

spirit cannot get true happiness from

the earth just because the body belongs

to the earth .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Our spirit is the real part of us :Saki" - 25th July . the body _ but its garment .

ma nA__ _

would not find peace at the tailor's ,

because his coat comes from there :

neither can the spirit obtain true hap-

piness from the earth just because hi s

body belongs to _ earth .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Every purpose has a birth and death ,therefore God is beyond purpose .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every purpose has a birth and death ;Saki" - 26th July . therefore God is beyond purpose .

No documents referringto the saying under 27thJuly have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Belief and disbelief have dividedSaki" - 27th July . mankind into so many sects, blinding

his eyes to the vision of the onenessof all life .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sangata . Phy .The spirit in loving form disillu-sions itself, for spirit can onlylove spirit and . . . . . . .

48

Saying .Spirit can only love spirit, in lovingform it disillusions itself .

b)


b) MS . Sd. Saying.Second version a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

it desfllnslane deludes itself .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Spirit can only love spirit; in lovingSaki" - 28th July . form it deludes itself .

a) Two sentences in a lec- It is one thing to love and anothe rture 'The Message ', thing to understand . The one who loves1921, found only in the Messenger is a devotee, but thetype with Gd .'s book- one who knows the Messenger is hi spreparation of 'The friend .Unity of Religiou sIdeals' .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of To love is one thing , to understandSaki" - 29th July . is another ; he who loves

is a devotee , but he who un-derstands is a friend .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Among a million believers in GodSaki " - 30th July . there is scarcely one who makes God . a

reality .

Note : For complete elaborations and different version ssee Sayings I : "Gayan " - Chala 14 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The soul feels suffocated when th edoors of the heart are closed .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The soul feels suffocated when th eSaki " - 31st July . doors of the heart are closed .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

Understanding makes the troublestragedies

of life lighter to bear .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Understanding makes the troubleSaki" - 1st August . of life lighter to bear .

a) A sentence in the lec- The same herb planted in variousture 'Sufism', 1920, as atmospheric conditions, will vary inpublished in the Maga- form accordingly, but retain itszine 'Sufi' of October characteristics .1920 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The same herb planted in variousSaki" - 2nd August . atmospheric conditions_ will vary i n

form accordingly, but will retain itscharacteristics. 49


No documents referring tothe saying under 3rdAugust have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 3rd August .


Think, before envying the position ofyour fellowman , with what difficultyhe has arrived at it .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying. Tala .Life is what it is, you cannot changeit, but you can change yourself .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Life is what it is, you cannot changeSaki" - 4th August . it ; but you can always change yourself .

Note : See for complete elaborations and differentversions Savings I : "Gayan" - Bola 244 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gr .and a typewritten copyof sayings with corr .and add . by Inayat Khan,meant for publicationin the "Gayan" .

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 5th August .

Saving .Life is one continual series of ex-periences, one leading to the other,till the soul arrives at its finaldestination .

Saying .Life is a continual - - - - etc . - -- - - - - - - arrives at itsdestination .

Life is a continual series of ex-periences , one leading to the other_until the soul arrives at its

nation .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The external life is but a shadow ofthe inner reality .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of External life is - the shadow ofSaki" - 6th August . the inner reality .

Note : For complete elaborations and differentversions see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 46 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .At the cost of one failure the wiselearns a lesson for the whole life .

b) MS . Gr. Saying.and a typewritten copy - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -of sayings with corr . learns his lesson - - - - - - - - .50 Cont. b)


Cont . b) and add . by InayatKhan , meant for publica-tion in the "Gayan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of At the cost of one failure, the wiseSaki" - 7th August . learn the lesson for the whole life .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The more you evolve spiritually, th efurther you pass from the understandingof every man .

b) MS . Gr . Saying . Sangita I Nasihat (also ato which Inayat Khan saying) .added the remark : 'Sangi- - - - - - - - - - - spiritually theto I Nasihat (also a - - - - - - - -

_- - - - - - - - etc .

saying) '

c) A typewritten copy of Saying . Sangita II (as well) .sayings with corr . and - - - - - - - - - - - - .add, by Inayat Khan ,meant for publicationin the "Gayan" .Inayat Khan added : 'Saying ,Sangita II (as well)' overit .

d) Copied by Gr . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -t themore you - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

e) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The more you evolve spiritually, theSdki" - 8th August . further you pass from the understanding

every man .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .One word can be more precious than allthe treasures of the earth .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of One word can be more precious than allSaki" - 9th August . the treasures of the earth .


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gr .and a typewritten copyof sayings with corr .and add . by Inayat Khan,meant for publicationin the "Gayan" .

Saying .Narrowness is primitiveness, it is thebreadth of heart that proves evolution .

Saying .- - - - - - - primitiveness ; it is - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 51


C) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 10th August .

Narrowness is primitiveness ; it is thebreadth of heart that proves evolution .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gr .Inayat Khan added'(heathen saying)' overit .

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings mostly meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

d) 1st ed . " The Bowl ofSaki " - 11th August .

Saying.A way to heaven is simpler to findthan to find the way on the earth .

Saying . Heathen Saying .It is simpler to find a way to Heaventhan to find a way on _ earth .

Tala .

It is simpler to find a way to Heaventhan to find a way on earth .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .In nature it is the hand of man thatdesigns God's proposed plan .

In nature it is God Who by the hand ofman designs and carries out Hisintended plans .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is God who, by the hand of man,Saki" - 12th August . designs and carries out His intended

Second version a) . Plans in nature .


a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The admirer of nature is the trueworshipper of God . 1 )


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The lover of nature is the trueSaki" - 13th August . worshipper of God .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .In the country you can see God'sGlory and in the city you can glori-fy His name . 2 )

Note 2 ) : For complete elaborations and differentversions see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 40 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of In the country you see the glory

Saki " - 14th August . of God; in the city you _ glcri-52 fv His name .

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :53

a) MS . Gr. Tala.See for complete The pain of life is a price paid forelaborations Sayings I : the quickening of the heart ."Gayan" - Bola 157 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The pain of life is the price paid forSaki" - 15th August . the quickening of the heart .

Cf . Sayings II : Part Two, no . 293 .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : The words that enlighten are moreprecious than jewels . 1 )

Note 1) : See for complete elaborations and differentversions : Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 66 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Words that enlighten the soul areSaki" - 16th August . more precious than jewels .

a) MS . Gr .Inayat Khan added'Saying' over it .

b) Two typewritten copiesof sayings originallymeant for publicationin the "Gayan" : one copyunder the heading'Sayings', the otherunder the heading 'Bola' .(Gd .'s bookpreparation) .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 17th August .

Saying .Love is the current coin of allpeople of all periods .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Love is the current coin of allpeoples in all periods .

a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :"Gayan" - Bola 93 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Do not take the example of anotherSAki" - 18th August . as an excuse for your own wrong-doing .

a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :"Gavan" - Bola 153 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of Overlook the greatest fault ofSaki" - 19th August . another, but do not partake of it

yourself in the smallest degree .

53


a) MS . Gr .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 20th August .


Saying .Cleverness and complexity are notnecessarily wisdom .

Cleverness and complexity are notnecessarily wisdom .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : Saying .The whole world's treasure is toosmall a price for a word thatlightens the soul . 1 )

Note 1) : See for complete elaborations and differentversions : Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 68 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 21st August .

a) See for completeelaborations Sayings I :"Gayan" - Tala 53 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 22nd August .

The whole world's treasure is toosmall a price to oay for a word thatkindles the soul .

He is living whose sympathy is awake ;and he is dead whose heart is asleep .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Mental Creation',18th May 1919, reportedand revised by Dr .Gruneras published in thebook 'In an Eastern Rose-garden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

Thoughts have prepared for us thathappiness or unhappiness which weexperience .

b) is ed . "The Bowl of Ey our thoughts we have prepared forSaki" - 23rd August . ourselves the happiness or unhappines s

we experience .

Note : Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" - 14th June and 11thNovember .

a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :"Gayan" - Alapa 17 .

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings originallymeant for publicationin the "Gayan", underthe heading 'Bola V .(Gd .'s bookpreoaration) .

Put your trust in God for support andsee His hidden Hand working throughall sources .

54 c)


c) 1st ed . " The Bowl ofSaki" - 24th August.

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'The Effect ofPrayer', (1917-1920),reported and revised byDr.O .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In an East-ern Rosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSAki" - 25th August .

DIFFERENT VERSIONS: 55

Put your trust in God for support andsee His hidden hand working throughall sources .

Faith is the A, B, C of the revelationof God. This faith is begun by prayer .

Faith is the A B_ C of the realiza-tion of God . This faith begins by

prayer .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Passion is the smoke and emotion isglow from love's fire and considera-tion is the flame that illuminatesthe path . 1 )

Note 1) : See for complete elaborations and differentversions : Sayings I : "Gayan" - Tala 39 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Passion is the smoke and emotion isSBki" - 26th August . the glow of love's fire . Unsel-

YT-siness Is the flame tfiat illumines

the path .

a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :"Gayan" - Chala 25 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The Soul of Christ is the Light ofSaki " - 27th August . the Universe .

a) See for completeelaborations : Sayings I :"Gayan" - Bola 87 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Death is a tax the soul has to paySAki" - 28th August . for having had a name and a form .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .A pure life and clear conscience areas wings attached to the soul . 2)

Note 2) : See for complete elaborations and differen tversions : Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 148 .

b) 55


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 29th August .

a) MS . Gr .

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings originallymeant for publicationin the "Gayan", .underthe heading 'Tala'(Gd .'s bookpreparation) .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 30th August .


A pure life and a clean conscienceare as two wings attached to the soul .

Tala .The giver is greater than the gift : thereceiver is smaller than the reward .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - -. - gift, the- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The giver is greater than the gift .

a) See for elaborations :Sayings I : "Gayan" -Tala 40 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 31st August .

a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :"Gayan" - Chala 134 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 1st September .

He who has spent has used ; he whohas collected has lost ; but he whohas given has saved his treasurefor ever .

Joy and sorrow both are for eachother . If it were not for joy, sorrowcould not be, and if it were not forsorrow , joy could not be experienced .

a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :" Gayan" - Bola 135 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Self-pity is the cause of all life'sSaki" - 2nd September . grievances .

a) MS . Gr .Inayat Khan add .'Sangitha I Thasawuf' 1)over it, and wrote inthe margin : 'also asaying' .

Sangitha I Thasawuf .How can the Unlimited Being belimited, since all that seems limitedis, in its depth beyond alllimitations?

56 b)

57ORIGIN and elaborations: DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings originallymeant for publicationin the "Gayan", underthe heading 'Tala'(Gd .'s bookpreparation) .

c) Sangita I - 39 :

- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -is_ in its depth - - etc .

Tassawuf .How can the Unlimited Being belimited, since all that seems limitedis in its depth beyond alllimitations ?

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of How can the unlimited Being beSaki" - 3rd September . limited? All that seems limited

is in its depth beyond alllimitations .

Note 1) : A phonetic transcription of such wordsfrom the original languages, may causedifferences in the spelling .

a) See for elaborations :Sayings I : "Gayan" -Bola 27 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Pleasure blocks, but pain clears th eSaki" - 4th September . way of inspiration .

a) See for elaborationsand a different version :Sayings I : "Gayan" -Bola 154 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of There is no source of happiness othe rSaki" - 5th September . than that in the heart of man .

a) See for elaborations :Sayings I : "Gayan" -Tala 18 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Happy is he who does good to others ;Saki" - 6th September . miserable is he who expects good from

others .


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of One virtue is more powerful than aSaki" - 7th September . thousand vices .

57


a) See for completeelaborations and differentversions : Sayings I :" Gayan" - Bola 221 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The soul is either raised or castSaki " - 8th September . down by the power of its own thought,

speech and action .


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love is the divine mother's arms ;SAki" - 9th September . when those arms are spread, every

soul falls into them .

a) Cf. this sentence inthe .lecture 'The Powerof the .Word', pub . in'Sufism', Dec ., 1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 10th September .

There is a saying among the Hindusthat the tree that'bears much fruitbows low .

It is the fruit that makes the treebow low.

a) The first sentence in In order to learn forgiveness manthe lecture 'The Training must learn tolerance first .of the Ego' (- GathaMoral Culture Series IIno . 9), 14th May 1921,in Miss R .Jones's hand-writing .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of In order to learn forgiveness .- manSAki" - 11th September . must first learn tolerance .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Training ofthe Ego' (= Gatha MoralCulture, Series II no .9),14th May 1921, in MissR .Jones's handwriting .


The first step towards forgivenessis to forget .

The first step towards forgivenessis to forget .

a) Part of a sentence in the and the only thing he can do tolecture 'The Training of live in the midst of all kinds o f

58 Cont. a)

59


Cont . a) the Ego' (= GathaMoral Culture, SeriesII no . 9), 14th May1921, in Miss R .Jones'shandwriting .

b) Copied by Gr ., probablyfrom Inayat Khan's hand-writing, and written byher in one of Sr .'snotebooks (1921) .b) Was not compared witha) .

inharmonies is to strengthen his willpower so as to bear all things, andyet keeping the fineness of characterand the nobleness of manner togetherwith an ever-living heart .

'The only way to live in the midst ofall inharmonious influences is tostrengthen the will-power and endure

all things ; yet keeping the finenessof character and nobility of mannertogether with an ever-living heart .

I .K . '

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The only way to live in the midst

Saki" - 13th September . of inharmonious influences is tostrengthen the will power and endureall things, yet keeping _ finenessof character and nobility of mannertogether with an ever living heartfull of love .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'About Disciple-ship', 18th May 1921,in Kf .'s handwriting .This lecture has becomeSangatha 111-30 .


Devotion to the Teacher is not forthe sake of the Teacher, it is forGod .

Devotion to a spiritual teacher isnot for the sake of the teacher, itis for God .

a) Two sentences in the To become cold with the coldness o f

lecture 'The Training the world is a weakness, and to be -

of the Ego' (= Gatha come broken by the hardness of th e

Moral Culture, Series world is feebleness . But to be in th e

II no . 9), 14th May world, and yet to keep above the worl d

1921, in Miss R .Jones's is like walking on the water .handwriting .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of To become cold from the coldness o fSAki" - 15th September . the world is weakness, to be -

come broken by the hardness of th e

world is feebleness, but to live inthe world and yet to keep above i tis like walking on the water .

a) A sentence in the lec- God alone deserves all love and theture 'About Disciple- freedom of Love is in giving it to

ship', 18th May 1921, God .in Kf .'s handwriting .This lecture has becomeSangatha 111-30 .

b) 59


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of God alone deserves all lover and theSaki" - 16th September . freedom of love is in giving it to

God .

a) Part of a sentence in for life 1) has the power to openthe lecture 'About the door of Eternal Life .Discipleship', 18th May1921, in Kf .'s hand-writing .This lecture has becomeSangatha 111-30 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love has the power to openSaki" - 17th September . the door of e ternal l ife .

Note 1) : 'life' may have been wrongly understood fo r'love' .

a) A sentence in the lec- Love has its limitations when it isture 'About Disciple- directed to limited beings, but loveship', 18th May 1921, that is directed to God has noin Kf .'s handwriting, limitations .This lecture has becomeSanaatha 111-30 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love has its limitations when it isSaki" - 18th September . directed towards limited beings, but

love directed to God has nolimitations .

a) Two sentences from The Teacher however great can ne verInayat Khan's answers give his knowledge to the pupil .to questions about the The pupil must create his ow nsymbolism of the refusal knowledge .of the wise virgins togive their oil to th efoolish, May 1921 ,reported by Kf .

These answers were alsowritten down by Ng . inher notebook, probablyafter the lecture, andGd . copied them in a The Teacher, however great, can - etc .somewhat differentsequence .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The teacher, however great, can neverSaki" - 19th September . give his knowledge to the DuDil_

the Duoil must create his ownknowledge .

a) A sentence from Inayat One thing is true that Murshid cannot60 Cont. a)

61


Cont . a) Khan's answers toquestions, May 1921,reported by Kf .

These answers were alsowritten down by Ng . inher notebook, probablyafter the lecture, andGd . copied them in asomewhat differentsequence .


give the knowledge , but he can kindle

the light if the oil is there .

One thing is true, Murshid cannotgive _ knowledge_ but - - - - etc .

One thing is true, although the

teacher cannot give the knowledge ,he can kindle the light if the

oil is in the lamp .

a) A sentence from InayatKhan' s answers to ques-tions about asceticism,May 1921, reported byKf .

These answers were alsowritten down by Ng . inher notebook, probablyafter the lecture, andGd . copied them in asomewhat differentsequence .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 21st September .

Will power is the keynote of Mastery,and asceticism is the development of

will power .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - of mastery,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Will-power is the keynote of mastery,and asceticism is the development ofwill-power .

No documents referringto the saying under 22ndSeptember have been foundin the archives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Real generosity is an unfailing signSaki" - 22nd September . of spirituality .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied from (?) in anunidentified handwriting .This copy also containsother sayings meantoriginally for publica-tion in the "Gayan" withsome corr . and add . byInayat Khan .

Saying .Generosity is born of two sources,vanity and love, one false and theother true .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - sources :The vanity and love : one false, and

the other true .

c) 61


c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 23rd September

No documents referringto the saying under24th September havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 24th September .


There are two kinds of generosity,the real and the shadow ; the formeris prompted by love, the latter byvanity .

It is better to pay than receivefrom the vain, for such favoursdemand ten times their cost .

a) A sentence in thechapter 'Repent ye,for the Kingdom ofHeaven . . .', from thebook 'Pearls from theOcean Unseen' by MaryZohra Williams, p .17,1st ed . 1919 .


a) A sentence in thechapter 'The Purposeof Life', from thebook 'Pearls from theOcean Unseen' by MaryZohra Williams, p .11,1st ed . 1919 .


The Kingdom of Heaven is in the

hearts of those who realize

God .

The Kingdom of Heaven is in thehearts of those who realizeGod .

To relieve the hunger ofothers we must forget our ownhunger .

In order to relieve the hunger of

others, we must forget our own

hunger .

a) A sentence in thechapter 'Cause',from the book 'Pearlsfrom the Ocean Unseen',by Mary Zohra Williams,p .20, 1st ed . 1919 .


It is when man has lost the idea

of duality and feels himself a t

one with all creation, that his eyes

are opened and he sees the cause of

everything .

It is when man has lost the ideaof separateness and feels himself at

one with all creation_ that his eyes

are opened and he sees the cause of

all things .

a) A typewritten document To fall beneath one's Ideal is to62 Cont. a)

62AORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont . a) containing thetext of the book 'Sex',intended for publicationat the end of 1920, butof which the 1st ed .appeared only in 1938,with the title 'RassaShastra' . This docu-ment was found among thepapers of Mrs . ElizabethBailey of Kents Town,who acted as hostessfrom time to time whenPir-o-Murshid Inayat Khanvisited Brighton (Eng-land) . A sentence atthe beginning of the'lecture On Some Ideals',1914-1918 .

lose one's tract of life ; . . .

b) Sherifa Goodenough'stypescript for thebook .

c) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 28th September

d) Book, 'Rassa Shastra :The Science of Life'sCreative Forces', De-venter, Netherlands,1st . ed . 1938 .

- - - - - - - - one's ideal is toloose one's - - - - -

To fall beneath one's ideal is tolose one's share of life .

To fall beneath one's ideal is tolose one's track of life .

a) A typewritten document And the wise of all ages have taught tha tcontaining the text of it is the knowledge of the Divine Beingthe book 'Sex' intended that is life and the only reality .to be published at theend of 1920, but of whichthe 1st ed . appeared onl yin 1938, with the title'Rassa Shastra' . Thisdocument was found amongthe papers of Mrs . Eliza-beth Bailey of Kents Town ,who acted as hostess fro mtime to time when Pir-oMurshid Inayat Khan visit -ed Brighton (England) . Asentence toward the begin -ning of the lecture 'OnSome Ideals', 1914-1918 .

b) Sherifa Goodenough's And the wise of all ages have taught tha t

typescript for the book it is the knowledge of the divine being

and the book 'Rassa that is life and the only reality .Shastra : The Science ofLife's Creative Forces' ,Deventer, Netherlands, 1938 .

62A

62BORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The wise of all ages have taught thatSaki" - 29th September . it is knowledge of the Divine Being

that is life, and the only reality .

a) A typewritten document When the stream of love flows in itscontaining the text of full strength, it purifies all thatthe book 'Sex' intended stands in its path, as the Ganges ,to be published at the in the teachings of the Ancients, pur-end of 1920, but which ifies all those who plunge into itsappeared, as 'Rassa sacred waters .Shastra', only in 1938 .This document was foundamong the papers of Mrs .Elizabeth Bailey of KentsTown, who acted as host-ess from time to timewhen Pir-o-Murshid InayatKhan visited Brighton(England) . A sentencenear the middle of thelecture 'Courtship', 1914-1918 .

b) Sher i fa Goodenough' s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -typescript for the book . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - in its course , as the Ganges _ inthe tractings of the ancients- pur-ifies - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of When the stream of love flows in itsSaki" - 30th September . full strength, it purifies all that

stands in its way, as the Ganges -according to the teaching of the an-cients - purifies all those who plungeinto its sacred waters .

d) Book 'Rassa Shastra :The Science of Life'sCreative Forces', De-venter, Netherlands,1st ed . 1938 .

When the stream of love flows in itsfull strength_ it purifies all thatstands in its course , as the Ganges,

in the teachings of theancients, purifies all who plungeinto its sacred waters .

a) A sentence in the lec- Each soul's attainment is accordingture 'The Way of Attain- to its evolution .ment', undated, foundin Sherifa Goodenough'shandwriting .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Each soul's attainment is accordingSaki" - 1st October . to its evolution .

No documents referringto the saying under 2ndOctober have been foundin the archives to date .

62B

63


1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 2nd October .


It always means that you mustsacrifice something very dear to youwhen His call comes .

a) Found with Gd .'s book- Renunciation is always for a purpose,preparation of 'The it is to kindle the soul, tha tUnity of Religious nothing can hold the soul back fromIdeals', in an un- God, but when the soul is kindled theidentified handwriting . life of Renunciation is not a

necessity .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of Renunciation is always for a purpose;Saki" - 3rd October . it is to kindle the soul tha t

nothing may hold it back fromGod, but when it is kindled, thelife of renunciation is notnecessary .

a) Found with Gd.'s book-preparation of 'TheUnity of ReligiousIdeals', tyoewritten aspart of a passage aboutthe Messengers .

b) Copied in an unidenti-fied handwriting.

c) 1st ed . " The Bowl ofSaki " - 4th October .

There are those who are lightedcandles, they can light other candles .These are they who can inspire others .But the other candles must be of wax ;if they are of steel, they cannot belighted .

There are those who are like a lightedcandle , they can light other candlestthese - - - - - - - - - - - - others.-but - - - - - - etc .

There are those who are like a lightedcandle, they can light other candles ;

but the other candles must be of wax,if they are of steel_ they cannot belighted .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Cupid and Psyche',5th May 1921, found inan unidentified hand-writing .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 5th October .

Therefore, it is no exaggeration tosay that there is no greater Scripturethan nature, for nature is life itself .

There is no greater Scripturethan nature, for nature is life itself .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Cupid andPsyche', 5th May 1921,found in an unidenti-fied handwriting .

because wisdom can only be learntgradually and every soul is not readyto receive or to understand thecomplexity of the purpose of life .

b) 63


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 6th October .

wisdom can only be learntgradually, and every soul is not readyto receive or to understand thecomplexity of the purpose of life .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Cupid andPsyche', 5th May 1921,found in an unidenti-fied handwriting .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSAki" - 7th October .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Cupid and Psyche',5th May 1921, found inan unidentified hand-writing .


It is a very high stage in the pathof love when man really learns tolove another with a love that asksno return ,

It is a very high stage on the pathof love when a man really learns tolove another with a love that asksno return.

Love alone is a fountain from whichall virtues fall as drops ofsparkling water .

Love alone is the fountain from whichall virtues fall-as drops ofsparkling water .

a) A sentence in the lec- The purpose of one's whole life isture 'Cupid and Psyche', to make God a reality .5th May 1921, found inan unidentified hand-writing .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The whole purpose of lifeSaki" - 9th October . is to make God a reality .

a) Part of a sentence in the but if you will seek for good inlecture 'Cupid and everything, you will always find it,Psyche', 5th May 1921, for God is in all things, and stillfound in an unidenti- more He is in all beings .

fied handwriting .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of If you seek the good inSaki" - 10th October . every soul , you will always find it,

for God is in all things . S tillmore , He is in all beings . 1 )

Note 1) : The words 'things' and 'beings' were printedin italics .

a) Two sentences in the Knowledge of God is beyond man .

64 Cont. a)


Cont. a) lecture 'Unity and But the secret of God is hidden inUniformity', 6th May the knowledge .of unity .1921, in an unidentifiedhandwriting.

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The knowledge of God is beyond man 'sSaki" - 11th October . reason . The secret of God is

hidden in the knowledge of unity .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Cupid and Psyche',5th May 1921, in an un-identified handwriting .

b) 1st ed. " The Bowl ofSaki" - 12th October .

Seek Him in all souls, good and bad,wise and foolish, attractive or un-attractive, for in the depth of eachthere is God .

Seek Him in all souls, good or bad,wise and foolish, attractive and un-attractive ; in the depths of eachthere is God

_

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Unity and Uniform-ity', 6th May 1921, inan unidentified hand-writing.

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 13th October .

When there is an inharmony in one'sindividual self, how can one spreadharmonious vibrations and atmosphere?

When in ourselves there is inharmony,how can we spread harmony . 1 )

Note 1) : This same shortened version was publishedin the Magazine 'Sufism' of December 1923in a report of the lecture 'Unity and Uni-formity' .

a) Part of a sentence in it is the innermost being of manthe lecture 'Unity and that is the real Being of God .Uniformity', 6th May1921, in an unidenti-fied handwriting .

b) 1st ed . The Bowl of The innermost being of manSaki" - 14th October . is the real being of God .

a) A sentence in the lec- Love itself is the healing power andture 'Unity and Uniform- remedy to all pain .ity', 6th May 1921, inan unidentified hand-writing.

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love itself is the healing power andSaki" - 15th October . the remedy for all pain .

65

65


a) A sentence in the lec- You will realise that your heart goesture 'Unity and Uniform- forward to everyone, that you areity', 6th May 1921, in ready to tolerate and forgive every-an unidentified hand- one and see brotherhood and God inwriting. all; till the vision of life become s

one single vision of the Unity andSublimity of God .

b) 1st ed . The Bowl of By loving, forgiving and serving, itSaki" - 16th October . is possible for your whole'life to

become one single vision of theSublime Beauty of God . 1 )

Note 1) : This same shortened version was Publishedin the Magazine 'Sufism' of December 1923in a report of the lecture 'Unity and Uni-formity .

No documents referringto the saying under17th October have beenfound in the archivesto date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Mysticism to the mystic is bothSaki" - 17th October . science and religion .

a) Cooled by Sk . from (?) . Saying .The principles of mysticism ris efrom the heart of man ; they arelearned by intuition and proved b yreason .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The Principles of mysticism ris eSaki" - 18th October . from the heart of man ; they are

learnt by intuition and proved b yreason .

a) A sentence in the lec- Your work in life must be you rture 'The Dance of the religion, whatever your occupatio nSoul', 11th May 1921, may be .as published in the Ma-gazine 'Sufism' o fSeptember 1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Your work in life must be you rsaki" - 19th October . religion, whatever your occupatio n

may be .

a) Part of two sentences the true joy of every soul is thein the lecture 'The realization of the divine spirit .Dance of the Soul', The absence of realization keeps th e

66 11th May 1921, as Pub- soul in despair. Cont . a)

67

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSION S :

Cont . a) lished in theMagazine ' Sufism' ofSeptember 1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 20th October

The true joy of every soul is in therealization of the divine spirit,and the absence of realization keepsthe soul in despair .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture, 'The Danceof the Soul', 11th May1921, as published in'Sufism' Sept ., 1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 21st October .

.and the desire for service, forthe sake of the God in whom wecan all unite beyond the narrowbarriers of race and creed .

Beyond the narrow barriers of raceand creed we can all unite, becausewe all belong to One God .

a) From a lecture, "The . . ., for all forms of worship orPower of the Word", belief should draw man closer to'Sufism', Dec ., 1921 . God, . . .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of All forms of worship or prayerSaki" - 22nd October . must draw man closer to God_

a) From a lecture, "The When man is separated from God inPower of the Word", thought his belief is no use to him,'Sufism', Dec ., 1921 . his worship is but little use to

him . . . .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of When man is separated from God inSaki" - 23rd October . his thoughts his belief is of no us e

-, his worship is _ of little

us e

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Truth',13 May 1921, in thehwr . of Nuria Best andof Miss R . Jones .


. . .the source of realizing the truthis within man, but man is the objectof his realization .

The source of the realization oftruth is within man, _ he himselfis the object of his realization .

Note : For complete elaborations and differentversions see "The Bowl of Saki" under 12 March .

a) Same origin as the one . .the real self denial meant, iscited for 24 Oct . a) . the losing of oneself in God .

b) 67


b) A typewritten version .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 25th October


True self-denial islosing oneself in God .

True self-denial is losingone's self in God .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Truth' .13th May 1921, in MuriaBest's and in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

It is more important to find thetruth about oneself than to-findthe truth about heaven or hell ,

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is more important to find outSaki" - 26th October . the truth about one ' s self than to

find out the truth of Heaven andHell .

Note : For complete elaborations and different ver-sions, see " The Bowl of Saki " under 9thMarch .

a) Part of two sentencesin the lecture 'Truth',13th May 1921, in MuriaBest's and in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

b) See for complete elabo-rations and versions ofthe second sentence :Sayings I : "Gayan" -Bola 73 .

c) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 27th October .

according to his evolution, soman knows the truth . And the morea man knows , the more he finds thereis to learn .

According to his evolution ,man knows the Truth ; and the morehe knows, the more he finds thereis to know .

Note : For complete elaborations and different ver-sions of the first sentence, see "The Bowl ofof Saki" under 29th March .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Truth', 13th May1921, in Muria Best'sand in Miss R .Jones'shandwriting .


Note : For cosions,

Man, filled with earthly knowledge,and what he calls learning , is oftenthe knowledge only of names andforms and so has no capacity for theknowledge of truth or of God .

The man filled with the knowledgeof names and forms has no capacityfor the knowledge of Truth .

mclete elaborations and different ver-see "The Bowl of Saki" under 25th March .

68



b) The same sentence asunder a), in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

c) An early typewrittencopy .

But where man makes a mistake is that,when a man cultivates the heart hewishes to sow'the seed himself insteadof leaving the sowing to God .

But where man makes a mistake is ,when he cultivates the hearts hewishes - - - - - etc .

but where man makes •i mistake isthat when he cultivates the heart, hewants to sow the seed himself, insteadof leaving the sowing of the seed to

God .

d) ist ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 29th October .

Man mistakes when he begins to culti-vate the heart by wanting to sow theseed himself instead of leaving thesowing to God .

a) Part of four sentencesin the lecture 'Truth',13th May 1921, in NuriaBest's and in Miss R .Jones's handwriting . Asin the latter's versionthis passage was some-what shortened, NuriaBest's more completeversion is taken here asbeing the most originalone .

b) An old typewritten ver-sion .

Friends, we often start our lives asteachers , then it is hard to becomea pupil .

but there are many whose onlydifficulty in life is that they areteachers already .What one has to learn is pupilship .But he forgets that there is only oneTeacher and that is God Himself .

what one has to learn is pupilship .Friends, we start our lives asteachers, and it is very hard fOr usto learn to become pupils .

There are many whose onlydifficulty in life is that they areteachers already .He does not know that there is but oneTeacher, God Himself .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Friends , we start our lives asSaki " - 30th October . teachers , and it is very hard for us

to learn to become pupils .There are many whose onlydifficulty in life is that they areteachers already .What we have to learn is pupilship.

There is but oneTeacher, God Himself .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki " under 22nd and 27th March .Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan " - Sura 35 .

a) Two sentences in the All knowledge of the earth is as-lecture 'Truth', 13th clouds covering the sun . It is the

Cont. a) 69


Cont . a) May 1921, in Nuria breaking of these clouds and it i sBest's handwriting . the clearness of the sky, or in othe r

words, it may be called the purity o fthe heart, which gives the capacityfor the knowledge of God .

b) The same sentences as All knowledge - - - - - etc . - - - -under a) in Miss R . breaking of these clouds of darkness ,Jones's handwriting . and it is the clearness oTthe sky_

or _ it may be - etc .

C) An early typewritten All earthly knowledge is as cloud sversion . dimming the sight, and it is th e

breaking of these clouds, in othe rwords, the purity of the heart, tha tgives the capacity for the knowledgeof God to rise .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Earthly knowledge is as cloudsSaki" - 31st October . dimming the sight, and it is th e

breaking of these clouds, in othe rwords, purity of heart, thatgives the capacity for the knowledgeof God to rise .

Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 23rd March .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'Truth',13th May 1921 , in NuriaBest's and in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

b) An early typewrittenversion has only thelast part of the sen-tence .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 1st November .

and unless man is moved to thatselflessness, he does not knowjustice, right, or truth, but hisself stands above a*3 or betweenhimself and God .

Self stands as a wall betweenman and God .

Self stands as a wall betweenman and God .

a) A sentence in the lec- It is Patient pursuit which willture 'Truth', 13th May bring the water from the depth of1921, in Nuria Best's the ground that-even for one musthandwriting. meet with the mede mould 1) in

digging, until one reaches the waterof Love .

b) As under a), - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -in Miss R.Jones's hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing . - - ground, - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - -mould 1) indigging, before the waterof Life and Love canbound .

Note 1) 'mould' may have been wrongly understood for'mud' .

c) An early typewritten It is a patient pursuit to bringversion. _ water from the depth o f

Cont . c )70


Cont . c) the ground, for one has to deal withmuch mud in digging before one_reaches the water of life . No loveis true love which has not deep roots .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of It is a patient pursuit to brin gSaki" - 2nd November . water from the depth of

the ground ; one has to deal withmuch mud in digging before: onereaches the water of life .

a) Par t of several sen- the process of this attainment i stences in the lecture a sincere research into Truth and'Truth', 13th May 1921, Life and an understanding of what Iin Nuria Best's and in am and what the other man is . This ,Miss R .Jones's hand- together with the contemplation o fwriting . God, a selfless consciousness and a

continual pursuit to receive th eknowledge of God .The first and last lesson in love i s"I am not, and Thou art" and unless

See also "The Bowl of man is moved to that selflessness, h eSaki", under 1st does not know justice, right or truth ,November : a) .

b) A revised typewritten In man's search for Truth, the firstversion, most probably lesson and the last is love .made from a) . There must be no I am, and Thou art

not, no separateness, until man hasarrived at that selfless conscious-ness, he does not know Love, Life orTruth .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of In man's search for Truth, the firstSaki" - 3rd November . lesson and the last is Love .

There must be no seoaration . No "I am,and Thou art not ." Until man hasarrived at that selfless conscious-ness, he cannot know Life andTruth .

a) Part of a sentence in and it is by the power of prayerInayat Khan's address to that man opens the doors of the heartmureeds at the first in which God the Merciful, abides .Service of the Church ofAll, London, 8th May,1921, in Joyce Burnett'shandwriting .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of By the power of prayerSaki" - 4th November . man opens the door of the heart,

in which God, the ever-forgiving, theall-merciful, abides .

Note : The version under a) is to be found in theaddress to mureeds : 'Prayer', which originally

Cont.) 71


Cont .) became Religious Gatheka I no .5 .

a) A sentence in Inayat To be really sorry for one's errorKhan's address to mureeds is really like opening the doors'Prayer', given at the of Heaven .first Service of theChurch of All, London,8th May 1921, in JoyceBurnett's handwriting .

b) The same sentence as - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -error sunder a) in a type- is like opening the gateswritten version . of heaven .(Religious Gatheka I,no . 5) .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of To be really sorry for one's errorsSaki" - 5th November . is like opening the doors of Heaven .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Our soul is blessed with the im-S3ki" - 6th November . oression of the Glory of God when-

ever we praise Him .

Note : For Origin, elaborations and different versionssee "The Bowl of saki" under 21st March .

a) Part of two sentences inInayat Khan's address tomureeds at the firstService of the Churchof All, London, 8th May1921, on 'Prayer', inJoyce Burnett's hand-writing .

b) The same sentences asunder a), in an unident-ified handwriting .

c) A typewritten cony ofthe address on 'Prayer'- Religious Gatheka Ino . 5 .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 7th November .

72

and his progress can only be madethrough life , as a little child learnsto walk . He falls a thousand timesbefore he can stand , and so manytimes falls again when he begins towalk, and so we human beings , howeverwise and great , we are not more thanthe child before God .

- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - - life as the little childlearns to walk, falling thousand- - - - - - - stand and after thatfalling again and again until at lasthe begins to walk, _ so we are nomore

than little children before-God ,

and his progress through life canonly be made as a little child learnsto walk . The child falls a thousandtimes before he can stand, and so many

times he falls agai nwhen he begins to walk . We

human beings are not more than thechild before God .

As a child learning to walk,_ malls a thousand times

Cont . d)


Cont . d) before he can stand, and after thatFirst part a) falls again and again unti atomitted . last he can walk, so are we as little

children before God .

a) A sentence in the address Self denial is not renouncing ofon 'Prayer', 8th may things, it is denying _he self and1921, evening, in an un- the first lesson of self denial isidentified handwriting, humility .which could be a renort-ing .

b) A reoorting of the same Self denying is not renouncing -address by Joyce Burnett . Its first lesson is humility .

Add . in Gd .'s handwrit- - - - - - - - - - - renouncinging . (Cf . version a)) . th ings, it is denying the self .

Its - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Self-denial is not renouncingSaki" - 8th November . things, it is denying the selfl

and the first lesson of self-denialis humility .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The more elevated the soul, theSaki" - 9th November . broader the outlook .

Note : See "The Bowl of Saki" under 3rd June .

7 3

a) Part of a sentence in Mastery lies not merely in stillingthe lecture 'Stilling the mind, but in directing it towardsthe Mind', 1917-1920, whatever point you desire ,reported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden', 1sted . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Mastery lies not merely in stillingSaki" - 10th November . the mind, but in directing it towards

whatever point you desire .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Our thoughts have prepared for us theSaki" - 11th November . happiness or unhanoiness we experience .

Note : See "The Bowl of Saki" under 14th June andcf . the saying under 23rd August .

No documents referringto the sayings unde r12th - 15th November havebeen found in thearchives to date . 73


lst ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 12th November

1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki" - 13th November

When the mind and body are restless,nothing in life can be accomplished .Success is the result of control .

When speech is controlled, the eyesspeak ; the glance says what wordscan never say .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Words are but the shells of thoughtsSaki" - 14th November . and feelings . 1 )

Note 1) : Cf . "The Bowl of Saki" under 2nd June .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 15th November .

a) Part of a sentence in alecture about 'TheMessage', 1921, as part-ly published in thepamphlet ' The Message',January 1922, and as inGd .'s bookoreoaration of'The Unity of ReligiousIdeals' .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 16th November .

the Message is like a spring ofwater, it rises and falls, and makesits way by itself .

The message of God is like a springof water : it rises and falls, andmakes its way by itself .

Wisdom is not in words, it is inunderstanding .

a) Part of a sentence in alecture about 'TheMessage', 1921, as nub-lished in the namnhlet'The Message', January1922 .

b) A typewritten copy ofthis sentence, foundwith Gd .'s bookoren-aration of 'The Unity ofReligious Ideals' .

c) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSAki" - 17th November .

If the eyes and ears are open theleaves of the tree become as thecages of the Bible ,

- - - - - - - - - - - - -open-, theleaves of the trees become - - etc .

If the eves and ears are open, theleaves of the trees become as _pages of the Bible_

a) A sentence in a lecture For the Soul of All is one Soul, andabout ' The Message', Truth is one Truth under whatever1921 , as published in guise it may be hidden .the pamphlet 'TheMessage' , January 1922 .

b) A tvoewritten cony of because the soul of all is onethis sentence , found with s oul- and Truth is one Truth under

74 Cont. b)

75

ORIGIN and elaborations : 'DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont . b) Gd .'s bookoreo-aration of 'The Unityof Religious Ideals' .

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 18th November .

whatever religion it is hidden .

The soul of all is one souls andthe Truth is One Truths underwhatever religion it is hidden .

No documents referringto the sayings under19th and 20th Novemberhave been found .in thearchives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 19th November .

1st ed, "The Bowl ofSaki" - 20th November .

Narrowness is not necessarily de-votion, but often appears so .

It is the soul's light which isnatural intelligence .

a) A sentence in the lec- The wave is the sea itself, and yetture 'The Message', 13th when the sea rises in the form of aJanuary 1921, in Joyce wave, it is the wave, and when youBurnett's handwriting . look at the whole it is the sea .

b) The same sentence as - - - - - - - - - - itself, _ yetpublished in the pamphlet - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -of a'The Message' in January wave_ it - - - - - - - - - - - you1922. look at it as a Dart of the whole

it is the sea .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The wave is the sea itself ; yettSaki" - 21st November . when it rises in the form of a wave .-

it is the wave ; and when youlook at _ the whole ofit, it is the sea .

a) A sentence in a lecture'The Message', 1921, inJoyce Burnett's hand-writing .The same version was oub-lished in the oamohlet'The Message', January1922 .It was also found in apassage with Gd .'s book-preparation of 'The Unityof Religious Ideals' .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 22nd November .

It is not the solid wood that canbecome a flute, it is the emptyreed .

It is not the solid wood that canbecome a flute, it is the emptyreed .

75


1st ed . "The Bowl of Reason is learned from the everchangingSaki" - 23rd November . world ; but true knowledge comes from

the essence of life .

Note : For complete elaborations and different ver-sions, see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 229 .

a) Part of a sentence in And in reality, God is within you andthe lecture 'Prayer', as He is within you, you are th e8th May 1921, evening, instrument of God and through you Godin Joyce Burnett's hand- experiences the external world,writing .

b) As under a), In reality_ God is within you,in an unidentified hand- and ': 7------------ etc .

writing .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of _ God is within you .

Saki" - 24th November. You are Hisinstrument ; and through you Heexpresses Himself to the external

world .

a) Part of a sentence in thelecture 'Prayer', 8thMay 1921, evening, inJoyce Burnett's and inan unidentified hand-writing .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSAki" - 25th November .

it is according to the extent ofyour consciousness of prayer, thatyour prayer reaches God .

It is according to the extent ofour consciousness of nrayer_ thatour orayer reaches God .


b) As under a) ,in Miss R .Jones's hand-writing .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki*' - 26th November .

So the heart that should be emptyto receive the knowledge, is occupiedby the knowledge that one ha sacquired .

so the heart that should be openand ready to receive the knowledge_is occupied by the learning onehas acquired .

The heart must be emvty inorder to receive the knowledge ofGod .

No documents referringto the sayings under27th - 30th Novemberhave been found in thearchives to date .

76


1st ed . "The Bowl of As long as in love there is "You"Saki" - 27th November . and "Me", love is not fully kindled .

77

1st ed . "The Bowl of Once you have given up your limitedSaki" - 28th November . self willingly to the Unlimited, you

will rejoice so much in that conscious-ness that you will not care to b esmall again .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The deeper your prayers echo in you rSaki" - 29th November . own consciousness , the more audibl e

they are to God .

1st ed . "The Bowl of It is the depth of thought that isSaki" - 30th November . powerful, and sincerity of feeling

which creates atmosphere .

No documents referringto the sayings under 1st,2nd and 3rd Decemberhave been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . "The Bowl of The higher you rise, the widerSaki" - 1st December . becomes the margin of your view .

1st ed . "The Bowl of Justice can never be developed whilesaki" - 2nd December . we judge others . The only way is by

constantly judging ourselves .

Cf . Sangathas 11-40 : Saluk, first sentence : 'Jus-tice is developed by judging one's own actions,not those of others' .

1st ed. "The Bowl of Joy and sorrow are the light andsaki" - 3rd December . shade of life . Without light and

shade no picture is clear .

a) MS . Sr ., dated 1921,and a typewritten copywith sayings, mostlymeant for publicationin the "Gayan" (Gd .'sbookprenaration) .

b) 1 St ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 4th December .

Saying .The wise submits to conditions whenhe is helpless, bowing to the willof God ; but the evil that is avoid-able he roots out without sparingone single moment or effort .

The wise man submits to conditionswhen he is helpless, bowing to thewill of God . But the evil that isavoidable he roots out withoutsparing one single moment or effort .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Enviable is he who loveth and askethfor no return.

b) 77


b) For complete elaborationsand different versions,see Sayings I : "Gayan" -Sura 18 .

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Enviable is he who loveth and askethSaki" - 5th December . no return .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.To deny the changeableness of lifeis as fancying a motionless sea,which can only exist in one'simagination .

b) MS . Sr. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -is like fancying - - - - - - - etc .

c) A typewritten cony of Saying .sayings, mostly meant To deny the ehaageeblene,e changeabil-for publication in the ity of life - - - - - - - - - - etc ."Gayan" (Gd .'s book-oreoaration) .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of To deny the changeableness of lifeSAki" - 6th December . is like fancying a motionless sea ,

which can only exist in one'simagination .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Learn)Live ) a true life and you will know

the truth .

b) For complete elaborationsand different versions,see Sayings I : "Gayan" -Bola 130 .

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Learn to live a true life and you willSaki" - 7th December . know the Truth .

1st ed . "The Bowl of wisdom is attained in solitude .Saki" - 8th December .

Note : For comnlete elaborations see Sayings I :"Gavan" - Bola 248 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The seeming death is the real birth ofthe soul .

b) For complete elaborationsand different versions,see Sayings I : "Gayan" -

78 Chala .96 . C)


c) 1st ed. "The Bowl of The seeming death of the body is theSaki" - 9th December . real birth of the soul .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)Inayat Khan add .'Saying' over it .

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings, mostly meantfor publication in the"Gayan" (Gd .'s book-preparation) .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 10th December .

Sa in .As the rose blooms amidst thorns, sothe great souls shine out through alloppositions .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

As the rose blooms amidst thorns, sogreat souls shine out through all

opposition .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .When the artist loses himself in hisart, it is then that his art comes tolife .

b) Copied by Gd . from M . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -art then the art comes -

c) A typewritten cony with Saying .sayings, mostly meant - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -for publication in the art , then - - - - - - - - - - - etc ."Gayan" (Gd .'s book-preparation) .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of When the artist loses himself in hisSaki" - 11th December . art, then the art comes to life .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 31 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr ., dated 1921 .First version a) .

c) Copied by Gd .Inayat Khan add .'Saving' over it .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 12th December .

Saying.Do not do anything with fear, andfear not whatever you do .

Fear not whatever you do .Do not do what you are afraid ofdoing.

Do not do anything with fear_ andfear not whatever you do.

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - fear, andfear not.- whatever you do .

Do not anything with fear; andfear not whatever you do .

79

79


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) See for completeelaborations : Sayings I,"Gayan" - Bola 200 .

c) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" - 13th December .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) For complete elaborationsand different versions,see Sayings I - "Gayan "- Bola 247 .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 14th December .


Saying .Love develops into the harmony andin the harmony is born beauty .

Love develops into harmony, andof - harmony is born beauty .

Saying .Who keens no secrets has no depth inhis heart .

Saying .The heart that cannot keen secret islike a vessel upside down .

He who keeps no secrets has no depthin his heart .

ist ed . "The Bowl of Behind us all is One Spirit and OneSaki" - 15th December . Life ; how then can we be happy i f

our neighbour is not also happy .

Note : For complete elaborations and different ver-sions, see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 123 .

a) Some sentences in thelecture 'what the Mysticwants to attain', 11thJune 1921, in M .elleLefebvre's handwriting(a reporting of thesimultaneous translationin French) and annota-tions in English, madeby Sr .

b) Copied by Gd . togetherwith other sentencesfrom lectures, mostlymeant for oublicationin the "Gayan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 16th December

80

Miracle of Christ, walking on thewater . in Sanscrit life is picturedas a sea always making waves, youcan never stop it . Everyone is tryingto stop the waves = intoxication =bewilderment

The sea of life is continually inmotion, no-one can stop its unendingwaves . The Master walks over thewaves, while the wise swims in thewater, but the ignorant is drowned inhis effort to cross .

The sea of life is in constan tmotion, no one can stop its ever-moving

Cont . c)

81ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS ;

Cont. c) waves . The Master walks over thewaves . The wise man swims in thewater, but the ignorant man is drownedin his effort to cross .

Cf . Gatha Symbology (Nakshi Bandi) 111-2 : 'Christwalking on the water', 4th May 1921 .

a) A sentence in the lec- But man's greatest privilege inture 'The Privilege of life is to become a suitable instrumentbeing human', 20th June of God .1921 (Social Gathek ano . 17) of which .fragmentswere reported by Sr .This lecture was alsofound in Gd.'s handwrit-ing and may well be areporting .

b) Copied by Gd . together Man's greatest privilegewith other sentences is to become - - - - - - - etc .from lectures, mostl ymeant for publicationin the "Gayan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Man's greatest 'rivilege is toSaki" - 17th December . become a suitable instrument of God .

a) A sentence in the lec- The trees in the forest await tha tture 'The Privilege of blessingbeing human', 20th June1921 (Social Gathekano . 16) of which frag-ments were reported bySr . and a copy was foundin Gd .'s handwriting,probably a reporting .

b) Copied by Gd . together The trees of the forest silentlywith other sentences await God's blessing .from lectures, mostlymeant for publication inthe "Gayan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The trees of the forest silentlySaki" - 13th December . await God's blessing .

a) MS . Sr ., dated 1921 . The plain truth is too simple forthe seeker after complexity wholooks for things that he cannotunderstand .

b) Copied by Gd . together Saying .with other sentences - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -from lectures, mostly - - - - - - - - -complexity, wh o

Cont. b) 81


Cont . b) meant for publica- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .tion in the "Gayan" .

c) Copied by Ng .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - whois looking for things he - etc .

d) 1st ed . "The Bowl of The plain truth is too simple fo r

Saki" - 19th December . the seeker after complexity,, whois looking for things he cannotunderstand .

a) A sentence in a lec-ture of 1921 of whichSr . made annotations .

b) Copied by Gd . togetherwith other sentencesfrom lectures, mostlymeant for publicationin the "Gavan" .

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofS&ki" - 20th December .

Often man impresses himself with afailure, he says my life was a

failure and he denies always somethingthat is different from failure, thesuccess .

Saying .An unsuccessful man often keeps awaysuccess by the impression of hisformer failure .

An unsuccessful man often keepssuccess away by the impression of hisformer failures .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Privilege ofbeing human', 20th June1921 (Social Gathekano . 16) of which frag-ments were reported bySr .

A copy in Gd .'s handwrit-ing, probably a report-ing.

b) Copied by Gd . togetherwith other sentencesfrom lectures, mostlymeant for publicationin the "Gavan" .

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 21st December .

Man himself is the tree of desire andthe root of that tree is in his heart .

it is man himself who is the treeof his desire and the root of thetree is in the heart of man .

Saying .Man himself is the tree of

desire and the root of that tree is

his heart .

Man himself is the tree of desire, andthe root of that tree is in his own

heart .

1st ed . "The Bowl of with goodwill and trust in God, self-SSki" - 22nd December . confidence, and a hopeful attitude

towards life, a man can always win hisbattle, however difficult .

82 Note)


Note : For complete elaborations and different ver-sions, see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 168 .

a) Three sentences in the These four are diverse paths!lecture 'The Journey to And each considers his own the bestthe Goal', 1917-1920, re- and wisest .Ported and revised by Let each choose the way that belongsDr .Gruner as published to his own temperamentin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed. 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of There are many paths ,Saki" - 23rd December . and each man considers his own the

best and wisest .Let each one choose that whichbelongs to his own temperament .

a) A sentence in the lec- Failure means that there has beenture 'The Journey to the lack of self-control - whether it beGoal', 1917-1920, re- a failure in affairs or in health .ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed. "The Bowl of Failure, either in health or affairs,SAki" - 24th December . means there has been lack of self-

control .

a) Two sentences in the lec- Love is the water of the Ganges . Itture 'The Journey to the is in itself a purification .Goal', 1917-1920, re-ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishe din the book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love is as the water of the Ganges ;Saki" - 25th December . it is in itself a purification .

a) Two sentences in the Life is unlimited and it wants alecture 'The Presence scope to expand and rise . Withoutof God', 1917-1920, re- that scope, life is unhappy .ported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishe din the book 'In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b)

83

83


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Love is unlimitedl but it needsSaki" - 26th December . scope to expand and rise ; without

that scope_ life is unhappy .

a) Part of a sentence in the and every wave, as it rises upward,lecture 'The Presence of seems to be stretching its handsGod', 1917-1920, re- upward as if to say "take me up, takeported and revised by me up, higher and higher" .Dr .Gruner as publishe din the book ' In an EasternRosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of Every wave of the sea, as it risesSaki" - 27th December . , seems to be stretching it s

hands upwards, as if to say _take meuo_ higher and higher_ .

a) From a lecture, "The True pleasure lies in the sharingWill, Human and Divine", of joy with another .24 Oct . 19 19 , publish-ed in 'In an EasternRosegarden", 1920/1921 .

b . 1st ed. "The Bowl of True pleasure lies in the sharingSaki" - 28th December. of joy with another .

a) Two sentences in the The gain or loss which is momentarylecture 'Gain and Loss', is not real .1917-1920, reported and If we knew the realities we shouldrevised by Dr .Gruner as never grieve over the loss of anypublished in the book things which experience shows to b eIn an Eastern Rose- only of transient character .

garden', 1st ed . 1920 /19 21 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of A gain or loss which is momentarySaki" - 29th December . is not real ;

if we knew realities we shouldnever grieve over the loss of anything_which experience shows to b eonly transitory .

a) A sentence in the lec- The soul is as great as the circle of

ture 'The Spiritual its influence .

Hierarchy, 1917-1920,reported and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In an Eastern .Rosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

84 b)


b) 1st ed . "The Bowl of A soul is as great as the circle ofSaki" - 30th December . Its influence .

Cf . the lecture 'On Spheres', 1920, parts of whichwere nublished in the Magazine 'Sufi' ofOctober 1920 .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Presence ofGod', 1917-1920, re-oorted and revised byDr .Gruner as publishedin the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed. 1920/1921 .

b) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" - 31st December .

Handiness only lies in thinking ordoing that which one considersbeautiful .

Happiness lies in thinking ordoing that which one considersbeautiful .

85

85

8 7

P A R T T W O

HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED SAYINGS .

87

89

INTRODUCTION TO PART TWO .aaaoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaacaa

This Dart consists of hitherto unpublished') savings and

other words of Inayat Khan, found in the manuscripts

mentioned hereafter and grouped together in the following

way :

sayings 1 - 35a from Inayat Khan's Notebooks, withelaborations in the handwriting ofone or several mureeds and classi-fied by Inayat Khan ;

sayings 36 - 50, from MSS . or copied texts, with ela-borations in the handwriting of oneor several mureeds and classifiedby Inayat Khan ;

sayings 51 - 120, from Inayat Khan's Notebooks, withelaborations in the handwriting ofone or several mureeds but notclassified by Inayat Khan;

sayings 121 - 440, from Inayat Khan's Notebooks and hisnotes on loose papers ; no elabora-tions, no classification;

sayings 441 - 517, from MSS . or copied texts, with ela-borations in the handwriting of oneor several mureeds but not classi-fied by Inavat Khan .

Note 1) : An exception was made for the sayings nrs . 508, 509and 510, which were added to the Bolas (after .Bola61) in later editions of the "Nirtan" . They are notfound in the original "Nirtan" published by KismetStam, nor in the edition published by the SufiMovement . (See Sayings I : Preface, pages XII/XIII)Another exception was made for some sayings publishedin old Sufi Magazines and pamphlets which are nolonger available, and for one saying quoted by Ng .in her book 'The Way of Return' . These publicationsare mentioned with the saying in the left column .

A number of savings are to be found in publishedlectures as e .g. in the book 'In an Eastern Rose-garden' . In such cases the sentences, when published,had not yet been turned into a saying and thereforeare considered to be 'hitherto unpublished' assayings .

89

91


1 .a) Notebooks

b) MS . Gd .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol', meant for oub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Alteration, probably inMc .'s handwriting .

Saying.The artist does not imitate nature,he improves upon it .

Saying.- - - - - - - - not only imitatenature but he - - - - - - - .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -naturet but he - - - - - - - .

Bola .

The artist not only imitatesnature, but he improves upon it .

2 .a) Notebooks , probably of

1922 :

b) MS . Sk . (in shorthandand longhand), datedSummer 1922 .Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol', meant to bepublished in the "Gayan" .

3 .a) Notebooks

b) MS . Fm .Inayat Khan crossed out'Bola' and wrote'Saying' beside it, alsoaltering the first partof the sentence .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant for oub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Mc . changed the sequenceof the two parts of thesentence .

4

Bola .Once blessed is always blessed andonce cursed is cursed for ever .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .What you cannot afford to do youmust not do .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - dot you

Bela Saying .What you are not able to do, you

Saying .

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

You must not do what you are notable to do .

a) Notebooks : Dust atoms .We are the fairies of the earth,

Cont. a) 91


Cont . a) in the air we always fly ,We shine in the bright day light ,when the stars are hidden in the sky .

We are the atoms of the dust ,in the search of light we rise .We partake light from the sun ,and give out as do the wise .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Alankara . (Notes )Not in the form of apoem as under a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - fly and_shine - - - - - - - - -day light _when - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .We are specks of dust in

search of light we rise. we-partake light from the sun_ and give- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Km . Alankara . (Notes )as under b), only a - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .comma added after - - - - - - - - - - - of dust , in'dust' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas- Alankara .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .as 'Alankar', meant for - - - - - - - - - - - of dust inPublication in the

_- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

"Gayan" .

Some alterations in We are the fairies of the earth ; inMc .'s handwriting . the air we always fly ; and we shine

in the bright day lights, when thestars are hidden in the sky; we arespecks of dust floating in spacerise_ and _ partake of light fromthe sun and we give _ as do thewise .

Underneath this altered We are specks of dusttext Inayat Khan wrote in- 9eereh-ef-the-fightthe following lines, toward the sun we ris eagain in the form of a nad-we- enrtnke-ef-fight-frern-tke-eanPoem and without ounc- And give out as do the wis etuation marks . We partake and reflect light

as always have done the wise .

92

5a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

Do not resist evil .A good Person can never succeed incompeting with the wicked, for thedestructive power of evil destroysquicker than the constructive powerof good can build .

b) MS . Ng. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - succeed whencompeting with the wicked ; for - -- - - - - - - - - - -evil worksquicker - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

of good. _ Cont . b)


Cont. b) ( _ Resist not evil 1) )

Note 1) : an illegible abbreviation in Ng .'s hand-writing after 'evil' .

c) Copied by Km . without Saying .the sentence between - - - - - - - - - - - -brackets .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Tala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - -as 'Tall, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

One alteration in ------------- evilevil works

handwriting . more quickly than the constructive

6a) Notebooks : Bola .

Friend is a friend first and last .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) MS . Fm .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Gd .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Then crossed out, mostprobably by Mc .

7

Bola .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MSS . Mf . and ZrCopied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll, meant for nub-lication in the "Gayan" .

8 .a) Notebooks 192 1

b) Conied by Km. from (?) .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tal ', meant for nub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Saying.Friendship is more secure whenfriends keen distance .

Saying .Friendship is secure

at a distance .

Bola .

Saying .As difficult it is to keep friend-ship, so easy it is to break it .

Saying .It is difficult to make a real

friendship, and it is easy to breakit .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 93


d) A typewritten copy It is easy to tie a knot of attach-together with other ment, but it is difficult when yousayings (Gd .'s book- wish to unravel it . 1) It is difficultpreparation for the to create a real friendship_ and itGayan, with corr . by is easy to break it .Inayat Khan and somenotes by Gd . (Theheading "Gayan" iswritten by Gd .) .Inayat Khan wrote in themargin : 'two sayings' .

Note 1) : see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Tala 29 .

9

10

11

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying . Heathen-You cannot love the God of reality,you can only love the God you make .

b) MS . Sr. Heathen Saying .Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - you have made .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Bol', meant for oub-lication in the "Gayan" .

a) Notebooks : Grass blades, why do you standshoulder to shoulder? In defenc eagainst the invasion of the sweepin gwind .

b) MS . Sd . Tana .Grassblades, why do you stand sideby side?Answer : in defence against the in-vasion by the sweeping wind .

c) Copied by Gd . Tana .Blades of grass , - - - - - - - - -Answer . In defence against in-

-vasion - - - - - - - - - -

d) Copied by Sh . and clas- Tana .sified by Inayat Than - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Tan or Verna', mean tfor publication in the"Gayan" . Version as un-der b) .Mc . crossed out two Grassblades, - - - - - - - - - side ?words, in defence against in-_

vasion by the sweeping wind .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : A welcome visitor in the house 1 )gives more joy than a beautifu l

comfortfurniture .

94


Note 1) : the four preceding words are not veryclearly legible in the notebook .

b) MS . Gr . Saying .Copied by Km. A welcome guest in the house gives

more comfort than _ beautiful furni-ture .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Chal', meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

d) A typewritten copy which Bola .seems to be Gd . 's book- . ------------preparation of the"Gayan" .

12 .a) Notebooks : Saying.

It is the hungry who really enjoyfood .

b) MS . Fm . Bola .It is the hungry, who _- enjoyfood .

Inayat Khan crossed Be3a- Saying .out 'Bola' and wrote The hungry_ _ can enjoy'Saying' instead, and food .altered the sentencea little .

c) Copied by Km . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) Copied by Sh . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Boll, meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

Two words were added The hungry can alone fully enjoyin Mc .'s handwriting . food .

13 .a) Notebooks : Alankara .

My kindness, thy beautiful countenanceseldom changeth into the face of awitch .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .My kindness ; - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -changeth _to the face of ahorrible witch .

c) Cooled by Ek . and clas- Alankara .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Alankar', meant fo rpublication in the"Gayan" .

95


14 .Notebooks :


b) MS . Sr .Copied by Kf .

c) MS . Gd .Inayat Khan wrote 'Bola'over it .

d) Copied by mt . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur ', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

In Mc .'s handwriting waswritten underneath

e) A typewritten copy withsayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan"(Gd .'s bookpreparation) :first version under d) .


My kindness, often on thy returnthy beautiful countenance changethinto the face of a witch .

Saying . Bola .All that covers man's eyes fromreality is forbidden .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

All that covers reality from man'seyes is forbidden .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -


b) MS . Sk . dated Summer1922, in shorthand andher transcription of it .

c) In Sk .'s handwriting(version a), with areference to the versionin shorthand as under b) .

d) The two sentences werecopied by Sk .

Sk . crossed out the word'rather' in the firstsentence , and insertedit after 'realised' .

Mc . crossed out thefirst sentence and wrote'duplicated' in themargin .

e) Second version d) copiedby Km .

96

It is better that a mistake is foundout before it is made than after .

Saying .A mistake rather be realised beforethan after it is made .

Saying .It is better that a mistake is foundout before it is made than after .

Saying .A mistake rather be realised beforethan after it is made .

It is better that a mistake is foundout before it is made than after .

A mistake rather be realised ratherbefore than after it is made .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - is made, than after . f)

97


f) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .Alterations in Mc .'shandwriting .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is better to find out a mistakebefore it is made, than afterwards .


b) Copied by Ek. from M .

c) Copied by Km .

Saying.The slightest mistake in time wouldturn into a greatest folly as a smallhole in a garment soon becomes alarge hole .

Saying.The slightest mistake would - - - -- - - - - - - - - - -folly in timeas a small hole in the garment wouldturn in time into a -large one .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - time ,as ------------- etc .

Altered by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - -- - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - -garment wouldin time become large

d) Copied by Sh . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - -as 'Chal', meant foroublication in the"Gayan" -

Changed in Mc .'s hand- The slightest mistake if not

writing, corrected will in time turn into thegreatest folly just as a small tearin a garment enlarges if not mended .

18a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Ng . from M .Underneath her copy iswritten in Sk .'s hand-writing : 'different inGayan' .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Kha nas 'Tan or Verna', meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .Mc . Put 'Orchid ' between

Tana .Cruel orchids, how could you eatyour admirer?Beauty always lives on its lover'slife .

Tana .How could you orchid feed

upon your admirer?"Beauty lives on its lover' slife .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

How could you, Orchid , feed - etc .Cont. c) 97


Cont. c) commas .

19 .a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tal', meant for oub-lication in the "Gayan" .

20 .a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant forPublication in the"Gayan" .

Two alterations in Mc .'shandwriting .

21 .a) Notebooks

Saying .You will attract the-werld people bysmiling and will frighten them awayby weep4ng sighing .

Tala .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -smilingt but will - - - - - - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A good person without good manner islike an uncut diamond .

Saying .- - - - - - - without a good - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - without _ good mannersis like - - - - - - -

b) MS . Ng .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant for pub-lication in the "Gavan" .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing .

22

Saying.The greatest problem of the worldwill be solved from the day, whenwoman will no longer be man's ownproperty and man will not be countedamong woman's belongings .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - solved on the day_ whenthe woman will not be man'sown oropertyl and - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - -be solved when awoman will not be considered a man' s

property, and when a man - etc .

a) Notebooks 1922 Saving .The good reputation begins as a bud

98 Cont. a)

99

ORIGIN and elaborations ; DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont . a )

b) Copied by Gd. from (?),and copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant for pub-lication in the "Vadan" .

Mc . added 'A' to it .

and blooms as a rose .

Saying .Good - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

A good - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

23 .a) Notebooks

b) MS . Zr .

c) Copied by Ng . as oneTala .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tal' . Probably meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

24 .a) Notebooks

Tala .What is said is said, what is doneis done .

Tala .

Tala .What has been has been, what willbe will be .

Tala .What is said is said, what is doneis donet what has been has been,and what will be will be .

Tala .

b) Copied by Ek . from (?)and classified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna',meant for publication inthe "Vadan" or 'Cavan" .

Mc . altered the punctu-ation marks .

25 .a) Notebooks 1922

b) Copied by Ek . from (?),and copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khan

The sea : What does thou bring thatmaketh me so intoxicated?

The sea : What givest me thou thatmaketh me so intoxicated .

Wind (smilingly) : Wine .

Tana .The sea : What givest thou me that

maketh me so intoxicated?

The winds (smiling_) _ Wine .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -The wind_ _smiling_ "Wine" .

Saying .When selfinterest causes you to do adeed of beneficence, its virtuevanishes .

- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont . c) 99

100

26 .a) Notebooks


Cont . c) as 'Sur ', meant forpublication in the "Gayan" .

b) Copied by Ek . from .(?)

Saving .Sins of the youth pursue man to hisgrave .

Saying .The sins of the youth often pursueman to his grave .

Saying .The sins of his youth - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Km .and a typewritten copywith sayings (Gd .'s book-preparation of the"Gayan" . )

d) Copied by Ek. and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Mc . crossed out oneword .

Sura .The sins of the youths often pursueman to his grave .

- - - - -of _ youths - - - etc .


b) Copied by Ek . from (?) .

c) Copied by Kin .

Inayat Khan crossed outthe last four words .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

In Mc, 's handwriting thesaying was crossed outand replaced .Then she wrote in themargin : 'Omit' .


100

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)Inayat Khan added'Saying' to it .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-

Saying .Stupidity is caused by inharmony inone's being and life .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - being or in one's life .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Stupidity is caused by inharmony inone's being

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Stupidity is nothing but the resultof the lack of inharmony in one'sbeing .

Saying .To guard anything jealously one mustcertainly value it .

Saying .

Bola .Cont . c)


Cont . C) sified by InayatKhan as 'Bol ', meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .


b) Copied by Gd. from (? )

c) Copied by Km .

d) A typewritten copy withsayings (Gd .'s book-preparation of the"Gayan") .

e) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Saying .Abstain from tyranny if you possessany power .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .Refrain from - - - - - - - - etc .

Saving .

Bola .

30 .a) Notebook 19th April -

12th May 1923 :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .(together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan") .

Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

One word changed inMc .'s handwriting .

31 .a) Notebooks

Saying .A verse without a twist in it is likefood without flavour .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - twist is likean unflavoured dish .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - is like

an unseasoned dish .

Tana .Waterlily, what are you?I am the soul of the water lake .

Tana .Waterlily! What relation are you tothis Lake ?"I am its soul

b) Copied by Ng . from M .Underneath her coot/ iswritten in Sk .'s hand-writing : 'different inGayan' .Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tan or Verna', meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

Tana .Water-lily! - - - - - - - - - etc .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gavan" - Tana 4 . 101



What passeth beyond words that theeyes can express .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -eyes _ express .

What passeth words - - etc .

b) MSS . Mf . and Z r

In MS . Mf. Gd . crossedout one word .

c) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Chal', meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

Add . in Mc .'s hand- what passes beyond wordst that - etc .writing .

Cf . Sayings II : Part Two no . 112 .

33 .a) Notebooks

b) Covied by Gd . from (?) .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

34

Saying .When the foolish offend it is afault, but when the wise hurtanother by their clever ways it isa sin .

Saying .- - - - - - - - -offends it is hisfault but when the wise hurtsanother by his clever - - - - etc .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -faultt but - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .When the foolish offendst it is - etc .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .Tradition is that which time alonecan make .

b) Copied by Ek. Saying .and copied by Km - - - - - - - - - - - - -

102

A typewritten copy (Gd .'sbookoreparation of the"Gayan" . )

c) Copied again by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - -as 'Sur', and also as'Chal', meant for pub- Sura .lication in the "Gayan" . - - - - - - - - - - - -

Mc . cancelled the sayin gunder 'Chal' and wrote

Cont . c)


Cont . c ) ' duplicated' overit.Inayat Khan changed thewhole saying, where itwas found as 'Sur' .

Sura .Tradition has its own value and nolearning wealth or power can make itexcept time .

35 .a) Notebooks : Saying .

The world will smile on your successand will laugh at your failure .

b) Copied by Ng. from l?) . Tala .- - - - - - - - - - -- -

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Tala .sified by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - •- - -'Tall, together with othersavings, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

35A .a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

It is wicked to pick holes in people .It is clever to see through thesubtle ways .

Note : For complete elaborations and versions seeSayings I : "Gayan" - Tala 22 .

36 .a) MS . Gd. Saying.

The profit that one makes by puttingan honourable person in a helplesssituation is as taking poison in theform of sweet.

b) Copied by Gd.and a typewritten conywith unclassifiedsayings, likely to beGd.'s bookpreoarationof the "Gayan" at anearly stage .

c) Copied by Km .

The first three wordswere crossed out andchanged by Inayat Khan .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur', meant for nub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Mc .'s suggestions .

The profit made by putting anhonourable person in e-diffienltystraits is A#ke a poisonwhieh-there in the Fo-rmof a sweet .

Sa in .- - - - - - - - - - - -

An advantage taken by putting - etc .

Sura .An advantage taken by nutting anhonourable person in straits is apoison in the form of a sweet .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -person into straits is

like giving a poison - - - - - .

103


37 .a) Copied by Ek . from (7),

and copied by Km .

b) Copied again by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll, meant foroublication in the"Gayan" .

The whole saying wascrossed out by Mc ., whowrote over it instead :

38 .a) MS . Mf .


Saying .There is no difficulty which cannotbe surmounted .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Every difficult Problem has itssolution .

The first three wordswere crossed out by Gd .,who replaced them by theword 'eloquence' .

b) MS . Zr .

Saying.Gifts of gab 1) is a sign ofilluminated soul .

Eloquence is a - - - - - - - - etc .

Saying .Gift of gab is a sign of aniluuminated soul .

c) Copied by Km. Eloquence is the sign of the(the altered version illuminated soul .under a) ) .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Boll, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Note 1) : The 'gift of the gab' is an existingcolloquial expression for 'much talking'(Oxford Dict .) .

39 .a) MS . Zr. Saying.

To defend ourselves from our follyis as hoarding our fault in the safeof our heart, but admitting ourerror is like throwing it out .

b) Copied by Ng. Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Chala .sified by Inavat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -as 'Chal', meant for pub- - - - - - - - -our faults in the safelication in the "Gavan" . of our own heart, - - - - - - etc .

In Mc .'s handwriting one - - - - - - - - - - - - - -follyword and a comma were is like hoarding - - - - - - - - - -altered. - - - -heart ; but - - - - - - etc .

40 .a) MS . Gr ., over which Tala .104 Cont. a)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :105

Cont. a) Inayat Khan added Avoid him who says he knoweth, and'Tala' . knoweth not; for he is a fool .

Teach him who knoweth not, andadmits that he knoweth not ; for he isinnocent .Honour him who knoweth, and says heknoweth not, for he is a Saint .Follow him who knoweth, and speakethwhat you know not ; for he is theMessenger Prophet .

b) Copied by Mt . and clas- Tala .sified by Inayat Khan Avoid him who saith he knoweth, andas 'Tal', meant for nub- knoweth not, for he is a fool .lication in the "Gayan" . Teach him who knoweth not, and con-

fesseth that he knoweth nott for heis innocent .Honour him who knoweth_ and saith heknoweth not, for he is a saint .Follow him who knoweth, and speakethwhat ye know nott for he is theprophet .

c) A typewritten copy of Tala .savings under the heading - - - - - - - - - - - - .'Tala' II . (Gd .'s book-preparation for the"Gayan") .

41a) MS . Gr .

b) Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Mt. and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tal' . The sayingwas found in an envelopemarked 'Tal' in Gujeratiscript ; a number ofsayings in that sameenvelope have 'Sur'written over them inGujerati . The envelopemarked 'Sur', in whichoriginally these mayhave been put, wasfound empty .

Inayat Khan altered oneword .

Bola .As life is full of thorns try to makeof yourself a rose .

Life is full of thorns., try andmake

-

yourself a rose .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - -try tomake of yourself - - - - .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - -try andmake - - - - - - - - -

One word added in an u- - - - - - - - - - - -- thorns, but tryidentified handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

d) A typewritten cony to-gether with othersayings meant for Pub-lication in the "Gayan",under the heading 'Bola'

Bola .As life is full of thorns try tomake of yourself a rose .

Cont . d) 105


Cont . d) I . (Gd .'s book-preparation)= version as under a) .'As' was crossed out,probably by Gd .

42 .a) MSS . Mf . and Zr.

b) Copied by Km

Life - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Saying .Love guides its own way .

Saying .Love finds its own wav .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Boll, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

The saying was crossedout by Mc ., and in herhandwriting was writtenover it instead :'Rocks will open and makeway for the lover .' 1 )

Note 1) : See 'Sayings I' : " Gayan" - Bola 41 .

43a) MS . Fm. Bola.

What man makes is the personality ofGod, not His reality .

b) Copied by Sh . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - . 2)as 'Chal' .

Note 2) : See for further elaborations and versions :Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 11 .

44 .a) MSS . Mf . and Zr.

Mf . writes 'crule' .

b) Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Saving .The kindest person can also be mostcruel .

Saying .The kindest person can be also themost cruel .

Bola .

45 .a) Copied by Gd . from (?), Saying .

together with other All is beautiful in its place, thesayings meant for oub- hair is beautiful on the head, notlication in the "Gavan", on the feet .

b) Copied by Km. Saving .

106 - - - - - - - - - - Cont: b)


Cont . b) Altered by InayatKhan .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inavat Khanas 'Chal', meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

46a) MS . Gd .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - noton the sole of the foct .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - place ; the- - - - - - - - - - - - - - --etc .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

47

Bola .Be thankful for your privilegesrather than proud of them .

Bola .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . To be serious and yet pleasantCopied by Km . spoken is the sign of the wise .

Inayat Khan added Saying .'Saying' over Gd .'s copy . - - - - - - - - - - - -

b) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inavat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Boll, meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Mc . changed one word, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -then combined this saying - - - -is the way of the wise .with another one .


48 .a) MS . Fm .

Inayat Khan replaced'Saying' by 'Alankara'first, then by 'Tana'instead.

b) Copied by Gd .and by Km.

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Kha nas 'Chal', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

49 .

Saying .Everything leads to something .

A3nnkera Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .

a) MS . Fm. Bola.The tongue of flame was the swordof the prophets .

b) Copied by Km. Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont: b) 107


Cont . b) Inayat Khan altered - - - - - - - flame is the - - etc .word .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Bol', meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Mc . crossed out the wholesayings and underneathwas written in her hand-writing:'It is the tongue offlame that speaks truth,not the tongue offlesh .' 1)

Note 1) : See Savings I : "Gayan" - Bola 249 .

50a) MS . Fm .

Copied by Km

b) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tal', meant for rub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Tala .The mocking world will mock .The working souls will work .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

51 .a) Notebook 192 1

b) MS . Gd . ,together with othersayings meant for publi-cation in the "Gayan" .See the second versionunder a) .

52 .a) Notebooks

Cf . Sayings I,Bola 33 .

Saying .It is not the action in itself, itis the condition that makes it sinor virtue .

It is not the action in itself thatis sin or virtue, it is the conditionwhich makes it either one or theother .

Saying .It is not the action itself thatis a sin or a virtue, but it is thecondition that makes i t

so .

"Gayan" - Bola 24 and "Nirtan "

b) MS . Sk . ,dated Summer 1922 .

Bola .Do not take advantage of anyone'sweakness .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

108

109ORIGIN and elaboration : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) Notebooks 1921 : Phv .Every aspect of life wants sacrifices ,while the immortal life wants youractivity sacrificed, the mortal lif ewants your peace .

b) A typewritten copy, Philosophy .together with other Every aspect of life demands sacri-sa""ings originally meant fices, while the immort&1 life demandsfor publication in the the sacri fice of your activity the"Gayan" (Gd .'s bookpreo- mortal life demands the sacrifice ofaration) . your peace .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Message .Do not think that Christ was crucifie dbecause the people at that time wer eunevolved . No, it is most difficultto live among people after risingabove their standard of goodness . I fChrist appeared to-day he would eve nnow be out to the cross ; for Chris tcannot be without the cross . Chris tand cross both stand together .

b) A sentence in the lec- Was Christ cru -ture 'The Message, part- cified because the people of His timely published in January were unevolved? No! but because it is1922 in the pamphlet always difficult to live amidst the'The Message' . people above whose standard of good-

ness one has risen . If Chris tappeared to-day with the claim ofChristhood, even to-day He would be.crucified . Christ cannot bewithout the Cross, nor can the Crossbe without Christ . Christ and Crossboth stand together .

5 3

54 .

55a) Notebooks 1921 : Message .

The claim of Rissalat in man's life-time is a burden which is heavierthan the earth and heaven .It is only possible that his name beidentified with the Spirit ofGuidance, when he has passed awayfrom the limitations of the life onearth .

b) A typewritten cony, to- Benin . Chala .gether with other The claim of Risalat in man's life-sayings meant for nub- time is a great burden,lication in the "Vadan" heavier than _ earth and larger(Gd .'s bookoreoaration than Heaven .of the "Vadan") . It is the fulfilment of the MessageAlso found with Gd .'s which must identify his name withbookoreoaration of 'The the Spirit of Guidance .Unity of ReligiousIdeals', Chapter 'TheMessenger'. c) 109


c) Copied by Gd .

56 .a) Notebooks

MS . Message .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying or Philosophy .Your bodily desire takes you awayfrom your heart's wish and the wishof your heart separates you fromyour soul's longing, so by everylower desire man is pulled furtherdown from the higher goal of hissoul's longing .

b) The first part of thissaying was published in"The Bowl of SAki", 1921,under 1st June .

Note : See for complete elaborations and differentversions Sayings II : Part One under 1st June .


Let the devil sleep rather than beawake .

Note : See for further elaborations and differentversions Sayings I : " Gayan" - Bola 22 .

58 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

It is difficult to keep wise, whileit is easy to become foolish .

b) MS . Gd . ,together with other It is difficult to be wise, and itsayings meant for pub- is still more difficult to actlication in the " Gayan" . wisely . It is easy to be foolish,

and it is easier still to actfoolishly .


Disappointment is the discovering ofthe error of having built hope onthe false object .

b) MS . Ng ., Saying .together with other Ry disappointment one discovers thesayings meant for pub- fact that one had built a hone onlication in the "Gayan ' . a false object

60 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Peace and war both mean fight .

b) MS . Sk ., -- - - - - - - - - - - - .dated Summer 1922 .

110 Cf . Sayings I : :' Gavan" - Tala 31 .

ORIGIN and elaboration :


b) Copied by Gd . from (?),together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .Inayat Khan wrote in themargin : 'also SangitaIII Suluk' .


b) MS . Gd . ,together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

63 .a) Notebooks

b) MS . Ng .

DIFFERENT VERSIONS :11 1

Saying .A life long effort is not sufficientto develop a kind nature .

Saying .

develop kindness in nature .

Ego .An ego whose vanity is fed by seeingsomeone love him, admire him, and goin agonies in his love, and him tosee for himself and for others tosee how lovable he is which growseven to such an extent that his joybecomes the torture of another .

Philosophy .There are egos whose vanity is fedby being loved and admired who grewin time so tyrannous that even theagony of a loving heart becomestheir joy and amusement .

The essence of milk is butter .The essence of flowers is honey .The essence of grapes is wine,and the essence of life is wisdom .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -butter ;the - - - - - - - - - - - honey;the - - - - - - - - - - - wineandthe - - - - - - - - - - - - -_- .


b) MS . Gd .

65 .a) Notebooks

P .S .Expression )

of love spreads yourExtension )

influence,retention of love deepens your(spiri t(spiritoower

Ph .The outlet of the love impulsespreads out man's influence , and thecontrol of the love impulse deepensman's personality .

Do not accuse another of his fault,

Cont. a) 111

112

66 .

ORIGIN and elaboration : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont. a) for it will only strengthen its root .

b) MS . Mf. Do not accuse your friend of hisfault, let him see it for himself , ifnot, your accusation will make himmore firm in hault .

Note : See for complete origins, elaborations anddifferent versions : Sayings I, "Gayan" -Bola 39 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .It is the force of pursuit that opensthe way .

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting, - - - - - - - - - - - -together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

67 .a) Notebooks

b) MS . Sd .Copied by Km. ,meant for publicationin the "Gayan" .

Saying .Do not chum even in fun with amonkey, for if you pat her, she willscratch you in return, if you kissher, she will bite you in reciprocity .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - if you oat it, it will -- - - - - - - - - - - -if you kissit, it will - - - - - - - - - - etc .


b) Copied by Gd ., probablyfrom her own MS .

Inayat Khan crossed outthe word 'Pagan' andreplaced it by 'heathensaying', adding : 'alsoSangita III' .In the margin InayatKhan wrote : 'SangitaIII - Tasauf' .

Bola .In reality God is man's own perfec-tion .

Bola . (Pagan)God in reality is man's own perfec-

tion .

Bola . Heathen Saying .

68A.a) Notebooks : God has one thing against him an d

.that is his name . 1 )

Note 1) : See for complete elaborations and differentversions : Sayings I, "Vadan" - Bola 32 .

112


11 3

69 .a) Notebooks 1921 : God makes the world and we make the

moral .

See for elaborations and different versions :Sayings I : "Gayan" - Alapa 8 .

70 .a) Notebooks 1923 : God through His limitations judges

you and forgives you out of Hisperfection .

See for elaborations and different versions :Sayings I : "Vadan" - Bola 27 .

71 .a) Notebooks 1922 : Even in goodness there must be no

rivalry . Goodness must be done outof charity, not out of rivalry .

b) MS . Sk ., dated - - - - - - - - - - - -Summer 1922 .

72 .a) Notebooks : Sura .

Verily he alone is happy who occupieshimself through life in giving happi-ness to others .

b) A stencilled copy of Sura .sayings for the "Vadan" - - - - - - - - - - - - -who is(Gd.'s bookpreparatior.) . occupied In

giving happiness

73 .a) Notebook s

b) MS . Sk .

c) Published in the pam-phlet 'The Sufi Move-ment', first half 1924 .

By diving deep into the heart ofIslam what they found was the pearlof Sufism ; for Sufism, as water underthe earth, can be found in the depthof every religion .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - -for Sufism, like water- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .


b) MS . Gd .

c) Copied by Gd

Saying . Motto .The heart that receiveth the lightfrom above is liberated .

Sufi Motto .The heart receptive to the divinelight is liberated .

Sufi Motto . For Sufi Order .

Cf .)113


Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Suras 14, 15, 16 .Cf . Gatha Symbology, Series I no . 6 : 'The Symbol of

the Sufi Order' .

7 5

76

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The heart speaks louder than thespoken words .

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting over which - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan wrote'Sayings', together withother sayings whichoriginally may have beenmeant for publication inthe "Gayan" .

a) Notebooks 1922 : One who fights his nature against

his ideal is the saint .One who dominates his ideal under

his realization of truth is themaster .One who makes an ideal is a prophet .

One who gives ideal to others is theMessenger .

Note : The first two sentences of this saying were

published in the " Gayan" - Tala 51 . See there,in Sayings I, for elaborations and differentversions of these verses : The last two sentenc

were not published , but .they form part of onesaying .

77 .a) Notebooks 1921 P .S .

Every impulse is a power, every timewhen the will withdraws any wave ofimpulse, the withdrawal of the im-oulse charges it with a new strengthand life, so that in time the will ofa Master-man makes him the Master ofthe sea which is constantly movingin the heart of man .

b) MS . Gd . ,together with other Every impulse is a power in itselfsayings meant for pub- and every time when the will with-

lication in the "Gayan " . draws an impulse the will is charged

It is also Sangita I - with a new strength and life, which

121 . makes the selfmastered man master ofNo differences between all .a) and b ) have beenunderlined , as the , versionunder b ) was shortenedand considerably changed .

114



b) Copied by Gd . from (?),together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .


b) MS . in an unidentifiedhandwriting , togetherwith other sayings,meant for publicationin the "Gayan" .

80 .a) Notebooks

DIFFERENT VERSIONS :115

P .S .Every impulse, when breaks out un-controlled , results into an accident,the reaction of which is serious .

Ph .Every impulse_ that breaks out un-controlled results in_ an accident_and reacts serious .

Saying .If you wish to be happy, avoid allinharmony in life .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) MS . Gd . ,together with othersayings meant for Pub-lication in the "Vadan" .

Changed in Gd .'s hand-writing and written byher in the margin :,not sent yet' .

c) Copied by Gd.together with other'Chalas' to be publishedin the "Vadan" .


b) MS . in an unidentifiedhandwriting, with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

82 .

Life is a symphony and the action ofevery person in this life is theplaying of his particular part inthe music .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Life is a music, and - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - part inthe symphony .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .When the lips close , the heartsneaks .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

a) Notebooks : Bola.Love's best expression is in-difference .

Note : For elaborations and different versions seeSayings I, "Gayan" - Bola 108 .

115


83 .a) Notebooks

b) MS . Ng . ,together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Vadan"and "Nirtan" .

In Gd .'s handwriting'Tala' was written overit .

A man cannot understand woman'sPoint of view and a woman cannothave man's outlook on life .

A woman cannot see from a man'spoint of view ; a man cannot have awoman's outlook on life .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -


b) MS . Gd ., together withother sayings meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

Also part of Sangita I- 121 .

P .S .When a person, keening his lighthigh, directs another person to dark-ness, he fails , for his own lightshows the man the right way .

Ph .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -high_ directs another person in theoath of darkness he must bedisappointed, for his own light willshow_ the person he directs the righ t

way .


b) MS . Gd . with othersayings, meant for nub-lication in the "Gayyan "


b) MS . in an unidentifiedhandwriting, togetherwith other sayings withsome add . and a corr .by Inayat Khan, foundwith the "Gayan'documents .

Saying .You cannot guide man on a wrong pathwith a lantern in your hand, even ifyou did so, he will not take thewrong road, for your lantern willshow him the right road, if you didnot .

Saying (Alternative) .You cannot - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -hand . Even ifyou did so he - - - - - - - etc .- - - - the right one .

Saying .Man's atmosphere explains the condi-tion of his soul .

Saying .Men's atmosphere - - - - - - - etc .

116


87 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Psychology .

Man's heart is like a piece of ground,you may sow anything is it and rearit, when the fruit comes to, then manknows whether it was a sweet fruit ora poison .

b) MS . Gd . ,together with other - - - - - - - - - - - - -• - - - - -sayings mostly meant - - - - - - - - - - - - - - and rearfor publication in the it . When the fruit comes then"Gayan". we shall realize whether it was a

sweet quit or a poisonous .Also Sangatha 1-2 2and part of Sangita I -121 .

88 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Characters .

There are several sides to humannature and the idealist sees one -and the best one - which often heexaggerates to himself and sometimeshe makes a mountain out of a molehill .

b) MS . Gd ., Ph .together with other - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -sayings, mostly meant - - - - - - - - - - - - sees one .-for publication in the the best one , which he often"Gayan" . exaggerates

-and

It is part of Sangita _ makes - - - - - - - - - - .I-121 and the beginnin gof Sangita II .

89 .a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd . ,together with othersayings, mostly meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

In her handwriting thissaying was added to theprevious one .

Also in Sangita 1-121the two sentences appearas one single paragraph .

Psychology .There are many sides to human natureand it depends which side of anindividual's nature we touch, whetherthe right one which must answer ourpurpose or the wrong one .

Ph .There are several sides to humannature and the idealist sees one, thebest one, which he often exaggeratesand makes a mountain out of a mole-

hill .There are many sides to human natureand it depends which side of anindividual's nature we touch whetherthe right one which must answer ourpurpose or the wrong one which maydestroy it .

90a) Notebooks 1921 P .S .

When the deeper side Coftman's natur?17


Cont . a)

b) MS . Gd . ,together with othersayings, mostly meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

Sangita 1-121 .

91 .

is touched, what is hidden in himmanifests on the surface .

Ph .- - - - - - - - - - - -

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying . .To find a Master aside even if onecould meet a true man through life,it would be the greatest privilege .

b) MS . Mf. Saying.Coated by Km., together To see a saint apart if you

with other sayings meant meet with a true man in lifefor publication in the it mustbe considered your life's"Gayan" . greatest privilege .

MS . Zr. Saying.- - - - - - - -apart.- if - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - -life.-it - - - - considered life' s

92

118

a) Notebooks 1921 : The Message .The Message is the answer to the cryof the individual and collectivesouls .

b) A sentence in an un-dated lecture 'Religion',given by Inayat Khan be-fore the second half of1921 . Gd . dictated thissame lecture in 1921,probably in autumn, a tGeneva to Sk ., who took The divine Message is the answer toit down in longhand as the cry of souls, individually and'Gatheka, Series I collectively . 1 )

No . 6' .

c) Published in January , the Message is the answer to

1922 in a. pamohlet the cry of individual and collectivecalled 'The Message', souls .which contains parts oftwo lectures on thissubject .

Note 1) : This lecture has become 'Religious GathekaNo .3' and in Sr .'s handwriting exists thefollowing annotation : 'There are older

papers in which this Gatheka is not one ofthe Religious Gathekas, but one of theGathekas . It appears as Gatheka Series INo .6 .' After 1927 Headquarters changed theoriginal sequence of a part of the ReligiousGathekas .


93 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Poem.

The Message is rising to fulness .The workers must answer the call .Good tidings to those who are wakeful,And blessing and peace be on all .

God's Blessings and peace be on all .

b) MS . Zr . ,first _part a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

And blessing and peace be to all .

94 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Message .

The Messenger has five aspects t ohis being :

1 . The Divin e2 . The Ideal3 . The Prophet4 . The Message-bearer, and5 . The Message .

All four aspects pertaining to th epersonality of the Messenger hav ebeen terminated for the future ,leaving the fifth, the Message .

b) MS . Sr ., dated 1921 .(Notes taken down fromInayat Khan's wordsduring the lecture) . Five different aspects of the divine

Message and the Message itself .Differences as to the 1 . divineversion under a) have 2 . idea lnot been underlined . 3 . the prophe t

4 . the Message from Go d5 . the message itself .

c) Dictated by Ng. to Miss Message .K . Belfrage . 1 . - - - - -1 . - 4 . : see version 2 . - - - - -under a) . 3 . - - - - -

4 . - - - - -5 . the Teacher .

d) Published in 'The Unity The Messenger has five aspects toof Religious Ideals' - his being : (1) the Divine, (2) theThe Messenger (comnila- Ideal, (3) the Prophet, (4) thetion) . Message-bearer, (5) the Teacher .

Four of these aspects have bee nterminated, so that now only one i sdistinguished, which is the Teacher .


Every moment of life is an opportun-ity and who profits by it is wise .

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting, together - - - - - - - - - - - - .with other sayings withsome add . and a corr .

Cont. b) 119


Cont . b) by Inayat Khan,found with the "Gayan"documents .


Note 1 )

97 .a) Notebooks 1921 ::

Saying .The reserve gives a weight to thepersonality . 1 )

For elaborations and different versionssee Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 150 undera), b) and d) .Cf . Sayings II : Part Two no . 265 .

b) MS . in an unidentifiedhandwriting, togetherwith other sayings withsome add . and a corr .by Inayat Khan, foundwith the Gayan documents .The alterations alreadyappear in the unidenti-fied handwriting .

Saying .The one who says no is often strongerthan the one who says yes .

Saying .The one who can say : no is oftenstronger than the one who can say •.

yes .


b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .

Gamaka .People set 1) through me a chillwhen they show me their feelingagainst another .

People send through me a chillswhen they exoress to me theirfeelings against another .

Note 1) : Probably 'set' was written mistakenly for'send' .

99 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

Every person has his own way in lifeand that particular way is mostsuited to him .

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting, together - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -with other sayings found - - - - - - - - - - way is morewith the Gayan documents, suited to him .in which Inayat Khanwrote some add . and acorr .The alteration alreadyappears in the unidenti-

120 fied handwriting .


10 0

101 .

102

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The greater your sacrifice, thegreater your reward .

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting, together - - - - - - - - - - - - .with other sayings ,found with the Gayandocuments, in whichInayat Khan wrote someadd. and a corr.Inayat Khan added one - - - - - - - - - - - - - - theword . greater is your reward .


12 1

Notebooks 1921 : Saying .In the path of sacrifice the furtheryou proceed the greater is yourgain .


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Ng .

c) Copied by Gd .,together with othersayings, mostly meantfor publication in the"Gay an" .

Saying .Satan has no power over you unlessyou give your wrist in his grip .

Saying .

-your wrist into his grip .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - your wrist in_ his grip .


b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings meant for pub-lication in the "Vadan"(Gd .'s bookpreparationof the "Vadan") .

Message .Saum and Salat are not man-madeprayers, they have descended fromabove and there is every power andblessing in them for those whobelieve .

Message .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - They - - - - - - - - - -above as in every neriod of religionsspiritual reconstruction the orayerwas given and there is every powerand blessing in them, especially forthose who believe .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - -They have descended fromabove, as in - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - -the praye r

Cont. c) 121


Cont . c )

d) A typewritten copy offive sayings under theheading 'The Message',found with Gd .'s book-preparation of 'TheUnity of ReligiousIdeals', a comnilationprepared by her .

104 .a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS ., to- .gether with othersayings meant for .pub-lication in the "Vadan" .


b) Copied by Gd . from (?),together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .


b) MS . Gd . ,together with othersavings meant for pub-lication in the •"Gayan"and the "Vadan" .

c) Sangatha 1-12

107 .a) Notebooks

122

was given and there is - - - - -- - - - - - - in them especially -

The Message .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Battle with self and make peace withothers .

Bola .Make battle with oneself and - - - -

Saying .The sense of honour is the sign ofthe noble, the one who has no respectfor another indeed has no respect forhimself .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - noble. The one - - - - - - etc .

Psychology .You see the beautiful side of aperson's nature when you are in ahabit to see good and when your habitis to see evil, then the evil side ofman comes before you .

Philosophy .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - -are in thehabit of seeing it, but when - - -- - - - evil in a person then the

evil side of man Ts nature must mani -fest before you .

By silence comes inspiration, byfasting is produced ecstasy and bydevotion is sweetened the personality ,

Cont . a)

123


Cont . a) by purification is brought a healthylife and by abstinence psychic andoccult power - by higher deeds theheaven is brought on earth, and byknowledge can be united with God .

b) A typewritten copy, over By silence comes inspiration,which was typed : 'in by fasting is produced ecstasy,Kismet's handwriting' . and by devotion is sweetened the

personality,by purification is brought a healthy

life,and by abstinence psychic and occult

power,by higher deeds the heaven is brough t

on earth,

and by knowledge one can be unitedwith God .

108

109

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The cold silence is preferable tothe hot words between friends whichlead to lack of dignity and resultin disagreement.

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting, together - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

with other sayings, lead to indignance and result - -

found with the Gayan - - - - - - - - .documents .

Crossed out two words, The cold silence is preferable toprobably by Inayat Khan. the hot words which

lead to - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) Copied by Ek . from (?),and cooled by Km .

c) A typewritten copy withsayings meant for cub-lication in the "Gayan" .(Gd .'s bookpreparation) .

110 .a) Notebooks

possibly 192 3

b) Copied by Gd. withother sayings underthe heading "Vadan" .

Saying .Be resigned to the things of the oastwhich cannot be helped now .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

It is not enough to find out theultimate Truth, what is most necess-ary is to hold the consciousness of

reality .

Chala.

-truth ; what - - - - - etc .

123


111 .a) Notebooks 1921 : Teaching .

If you will preserve my words as Ihave spoken , it will be as saving mylife .

b) Sangita 1-17, Wasiat . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - -spoken them, it will - - - - - .

11 2

113 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Words can never express what the eyescan sneak .

b) MS . in an unidentified Saying .handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Cf . Savings II : Part Two no . 32 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.In the path of renunciation thefurther you proceed the greater yourreward.

b) MS . in an unidentified Saving .handwriting, together - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -with other sayings, - - - - - - proceed, the greater -found with the "Gayan" -documents .

Inayat Khan added one - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -word . - - - - - - - - - - the greater i s

your reward.

Cf . Savings II : Part Two nrs . 100 and 101 .


b) MS . Sk . ,dated Winter 1922/1923

With no one am I intimatefor no one do I longmy body, heart and soul to youI offer for your song .

- - - - - - - - -intimate ,For - - - - - - long.My - - - - - - - - - - - - You- - - - - - Your song .


b) MS . Sk . ,dated Winter 1922/1923

You have brought to me God 's secretmy secret is to loveNo-one You of which no one on earth

knowsexeeet but angels heavens from above .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -secrets,My secret is to love .You of which - - - - - - - - - - -But Heavens - - - - - - -

124

125


116 .a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Gd ., togetherwith other sayings meantfor publication in the"Vadan", then crossedout, Probably by herself .

There is no one who does not work forsome profit, selfish or unselfish .

Bola .There is no-one who worksfor nothing , selfish or unselfish .


Innocence with intelligence is atrue sign of spirituality .

b) Copied by Ek . from (?) . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - •- - - is thetrue - - - - - - - - - -

Cf . Sayings II : Part One under 27th February .


Also found in InayatKhan's letter to Mahtabvan Hogendorp, Wissous,7th July 1921 .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .

119 .

On Viladat Day 1921 .The years of my life are Passing,leaving me behind to livea fuller and everlasting lifeafter the Message I give .

Poetry . 1921 .The years of my life are passing_leaving me behind to livea fuller and everlasting lifeafter the message I give .

a) Notebook 19th April - Saying .12th May 1923 If not saint, Satan, take some model

to mould your life .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Heathen Saying .If not Saint, Satan Take some modelto mould your life .

120a) Notebooks 1921 : Message .

The absence of the ideal facilitatesthe idealistic devotee to expand hisideal, but the Presence of the idea lmost often hinders the devotee i nbuilding his ideal, for the ideal o fimagination always excels the idea l

who is living the life of limitations .

b) In slightly different The absence of the Ideal often make s

words this sentence it easier for the devotee, and th eappears in an undated Presence of the Ideal makes it mor e

lecture 'The Message', difficult for him ; for the Ideal tha t

of which parts were pub- grows and expands in his imaginatio n

lished in January 1922 enshirined inwill always excel thata1 5n


Cont . b) in the pamnhlet Personality, however great, who i s'The Message' . living on earth the life of limita -

tions .

C) A typewritten copy, with The absence of the ideal makes i tGd.'s bookoreparation of easier for the idealistic devotee t o'The Unity of Religious make his ideal greater ; but the pres -Ideals' (a compilation ence of the ideal most often hinder sprepared by Gd .) . the devotee in strengthening his

ideal . For the ideal that grows andexpands in the imagination of th edevotee, will always excel the idea lpersonality which is living on earththe life of limitations .

121 .Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

It is absurd for one to be alway swise and not be foolish even once i na while .

122 .Notebooks 1924 : I am that to every one, what h e

thinks of me, for I am each and I amall .

123 .Notebooks : Saying .

Perfect aristocracy is the tru edemocracy .


Even he who can fight an army, find sit difficult to fight the self .

124A

125

Notebooks : Blessed is he who has seen his Life'spurpose .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Sura 1 .

In Inayat Khan's hand- The various aspects of Sufism can bewritten notes of aoorox . gradually revealed to the initiated,1911, handed down by by the Murshad, the ever incarnatingMurshida Martin to one universal reason, according to theof her mureeds, Mrs . intellectual development of the ageDuce, who sent them in which he incarnated himself .partly to Sirdar vanTuyll, and Partly to theBiographical Departmenton the latter's requestin 1977 .

126. Tassawuf.126 To leave aught undone for the esteem

Cont .)

127

ORIGIN : VERSION :

Cont .) of men is hypocrisy, and to do aughtfor their esteem is idolatry .

127. Tassawuf.Much is he beguiled who serves Godfor fear or hope, for His true serviceis for mere love . Serve God becauseyou cannot help serving is for merelove's sake .

128. Sufism.Steering a mid-course between theatheism on the one hand and the deismon the other, the Sufi's cult is thereligion of beauty, where heavenlyperfection is considered under theimperfect type of earthly loveliness .

129 .Notebooks

130 .

Sex .The beauty of the immanence of Godis most admired in the opposite sex .

Notebooks 1921 : Saving .Beauty you must regard from a distance ,by touching and tempering with it ,either you will cause harm to th ebeauty or will bring ruination toyourself.


There is no beauty which cannot b esurmounted .


To a spiritual being the whole world' sburden is light to lift, but to thematerial person his own burden is to oheavy for him to lift .

133 .Notebooks 1921 : Sura .

Verily the believers are blessed .

134 .Notebooks : My blessing extends to all (those . . .

hearts)in the heart that is open, it enters

and (it waits at the gate o f(it-stands-we#ting

those whose heart is closed .

127

128ORIGIN :

135 .Notebooks

VERSION :

I have drunk the bowl of poison whichthe seeker after perfection mustdrink .


Born of a thorny branch the beautifulrose blooms .

137 .Notebooks

Notebooks :

138 .Notebooks 1922

Whose brows are smiling and whoseeyes have great lustre and who has anopen visage ,Gentle in action and thoughtful insoeech, he is a saintly soul, he isa sage .

Whose heart is tender and who hasgreat compassion, who stands aloneand who gives others courageknow then he is the man who is friendof all ,He is a saintly soul, he is a sage .

Whose brows are smiling and whoseeyes have great lustre and who has anomen visage ,Gentle and thoughtful in all thingshe says and does ,He is a friend of all, he is a sage .Who knows all things, yet is so simple,he suffers with all and gives themcourage .He shares his good with the others .

Gentle and thoughtful in all thingshe says and does, he is a saintlysoul, he is a sage .Wise and simple, who gives to the

sorrowful ccnsole(ation) and comfortand courage .Life on earth to him is as a bird ina cage .

His brows are smiling and his eyeshave great lustre and he has an openvisage ,Gentle and wise he is in all he saysand does ,life on earth to him is as a bird in acage ,Knowing all things and yet he is sosimple, that he suffers with all andgives them courage .

I bring to you the message of peaceand leave you alone to calmly enjoyit .

128 Cont.)

129ORIGIN: ySRSION:

Cont .) We so fondly rise to welcome you, 0wind, and so readily respond to yourcall, then we are ferseken left byourselves to await your next coming .

I come to you with the message ofpeace from above and pass away to letthe sea be calm .

Note : It may be assumed that this is a dialoguebetween the wind and the waves .

13 9

140

141

Notebooks : Waves.We rise and go forward to welcomethee and readily respond to thy call,then thou goest and we are left aloneby ourselves .

We so fondly respond to your call, owind, but you go away and leave us ina gloom .

Wind .I come unto you with wisdom's messageand leave you alone to solve theriddle by yourselves .

The Wind :I come from above with wisdom'ssubtle message and leave you alone tosolve the riddle by yourselves .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Tanas 10 and 18 .

Notebooks 1923 : If Christ child is accepted who camefrom a Jewish mother, you will cer-tainly not refuse the divine messageconceived in the womb of the Sufiesoteric school of ancient wisdomand born as the call to humanity tounite in one brotherhood .

Notebooks 1921 :

Notebooks 1921 :

142 .Notebooks

Py .When Christ was crucified, it wasGod Who was judged in the court ofman.

Claim of Perfection for the man withall sincerity and trueness, seemsbeyond his reach and it is best itwas not claimed, but realised only .

Complexity results into simplicity .

129

130ORIGIN : VERSION :

143 .Notebooks 1923 : Gamaka.

Wherever I happen to be I feel it t obe in my own country, for I see myBeloved everywhere and I am with Himhome .

144 .Notebooks : Saying.

By judging that what one learns, on ebecomes a critic instead of a student .

145 .Notebooks : Death, who overcomes thy sting ?

The knower of life who is conscious .

146 .Notebooks : There is no death after once you die .

147 .Notebooks : A good deed is that which begins in

pleasure, continues in joy and result sin happiness .

148 .Notebooks : Tana.

Devil, where do you find your loca-tion .In the head 1) a clever manIn the eyes of a fascinating womanIn the hands of a greedy youth ,And in the legs of a mischievouschild . 2 )

Note 1) : Here one word was omitted .2) : Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Tana 20 .

149 .Notebooks 1921 : Saving .

As the dewdrops help the bud t obloom, so the joy-tears help theheart to bloom .

150 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : The disorder in the health is caused

by the irregularity of the ether ,one of the five elements, also eithe rby congestion or by over-circulation .


Observe all that is beautiful, bu tstay at a distance ; by getting clos e

to it you limit your vision of beauty .130

13 1

ORIGIN : VERSION :

152 .Notebooks 1921 : Sangatha . Py .

In the dream the mind is like amechanism which works on by itsel fwithout the direction of the engineer .

153 .Notebook April - Tana .

May 1923 : Earth, are you made to be my throne ?Yes, but your crown also.

154 .Notebook April - Tana .May 1923 : From where do you bring your beautifu l

jewels ?

I lay my heart open to heaven so tha tthe beauty of the heaven may be re-

flected in my heart .

Note : The sayings written just before and afte rthis one in the Notebooks are beginnin gwith the word 'Earth,' .

155 .Notebook April - Tana .May 1923 : Earth, how do you attract heaven ?

I send him my love with the vapour

and he sends his answer Eby his tears .

156 .Notebook April - Tana .May 1923 : Earth, what is trodden beneath ou r

feet?What have you done to be trodde n

beneath our feet ?

Tana .Earth, what. does make you lie beneath

our feet in such humiliation ?The unsteadiness of my character .

Tana .Earth, what have you done to b etrodden beneath our feet?I have deserved it for the unsteadines sof my character .

157 .Notebook April - Tana .May 1923 : Earth, what makes you lie beneath ou r

feet ?

It appears so to you, in reality Iraise even your feet above your head .

131


158 .Notebook April - Tana .May 1923 : Earth, you are the floor of my house,

but the roof also .

159 .Notebooks : Alankara.

Earth, you produce jewels, my heartproduces ideas .

160 .Notebooks 1921 :

161 .Notebooks 1921 :

162 .Notebooks

163 .Notebooks

Cf. Sayings I

164

For Magazines .The modern education teaches to makethe students best fitted to guardtheir own interest in life, insteadof showing them how dependent is theinterest of an individual upon thegeneral interest .

Question :When the end of the world will come,can you tell me ?

When the horns of the animals willturn into wings ,When the beaks of the birds willbecome two lips ,When the heart of man will turn intoa blooming rose ,And when woman's soul will become aneye ,Then the end of the world will come .

Saying .All that ends well must begin well .

No one would do evil if he knew hewas doing it .

"Nirtan" - Bola 43 .

Notebooks 1921 : Phy.At every fault the ego oushes thereason forward , out the fault onsomeone else , but at every thingrightly done, the ego readily raisesits head to be crowned with thevictory .

132

133

ORIGIN: VERSION :

165 .Notebooks : Gamaka .

I do not accuse anyone of his fault,for I leave him free to choose his

own way, as I wish myself to be free .


Favours from the undesirable sourceshave their interest a hundred timesmore than the amount received .

167 .Notebooks : Prayer.

Fear comes in my heart when I halfcover my eyesby dropping my eyelids and look downto earth and see the holes and thepits, but I have no fear when I raisemy eyes and look to Thee .


The one who fools his fellowman, wil lbe fooled a thousand times over i nreturn .

169 .Notebooks 1914/1915 In Fikar the word repeated in th e

breath is engraved upon the soul as

a record .

170 .Notebooks 1924 : Pour out floods of love, yet keepin g

your garment of detachment from bein g

wet .

171 .Notebooks : Saving .

Verily the one who fools another ,maketh himself a fool .

172 .Notebooks : Foolish turns truth into false, wis e

turns false into truth .

173 .Notebooks 1921 : By forgiveness man goes forward, by

thought of revenge he goes backward

and by remembering the harm done tohim by someone, man stands still .

133


174 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : The form of every creature is made

according to the needs of life .

175 .Notebooks 1921 : Saying.

Your best friend may harm you morethan your worst enemy .

Notebooks 1922 : Saying .Most loving friend may act as yourbitterest enemy .


My best friend and worst enemy ismy love .


Tread not love's path so far thatye may have to draw back .

Saying .Tread not the path of intimacy sofar . . . . .

Do not go so far in friendship thatyou may have to step backwards indisappointment .

178 .Notebooks : Thanks to Thee, o Gardener, for the

thriving of hePplant of my life .

179 .Notebooks : When the globe turns its back, the

sun spreads its light through theheart of the moon .


Do not fear God, but be conscientiouslest you may diselensare displease inany way .

Note : See for origin, elaborations and differentversions Sayings I : "Gayan°" - Bola 56 .

181 .A printed card which God grant you :Inayat Khan sent to the Thought that exoandeth,mureeds for Christmas 1925 . Feeling that deeneneth,

Friendship that lasteth long,Love that changeth not ,

134 Cont.)

ORIGIN : VERSION ;

Cont.) A treasure that ever groweth ,Happiness that endeth not,Faith that reason cannot shake,Devotion that endureth all tests,Light that continually burneth,Life that liveth for ever .

I .R .Blessings

fromMurshid .

182 .

13 5

Notebooks 1924 : God is beyond all praise, if yo uwish to praise Him, you must makethink of Him as an ideal man .

183 .Notebooks . If ever God is seen on the earth ,

it is in the one who hath spiri tdivine .

If ever is God seen in the world, i tis in you who reflect spirit divine .

184 .Notebooks 1921 : Saying . Heathen .

If you have not a God, create one .


Rather God be without a temple tha na temple without God .

186 .In 'Notes and Fragments' Sufi Saving .in Inavat Khan's handwrit- They whom the God approaches mos ting, approx . 1911 : nearly, are the most severely tried .


Those who imagine God as a just God ,limit Him.

188 .Notebooks : Even to carry out God's great wor k

tact and common sense is necessary .

189 .Notebooks 1921 : Heathen Saying .

God-ideal is the best ideal tha thuman mind can create .

135


190 .Notebooks : Alankara .

Gold : I am the light of the earth .

191 .Notebooks : He who shares his good with hi s

fellows and sympathizes with them i ntheir pain , constant in friendship ,he who always keeps his word, sin -cere and faithful, who is above los sor gain

He who shares his good with hi sfellows and who sympathizes with the min their pain ,Constant in friendship, he who alway skeeps his word, patient and poise dthrough every loss or gain ,He who is wise in all he says anddoes, who in a moment man's characte rcan gauge ,Ever forgiving and so loving, he i sthe friend of all, he is the sage .

. . . . . and does in their pleasuresand pain by them stand .

Notebooks : He who defends himself against a naccusation has justice weighing uponhis head .He who owns his faults as he shareshis good with others, he is th efriend of all, he is the sage .


We have blessed you by extending Ou rhands from the trees in the forest ,did you not see the thousand hand sblessing?How the branches of the tree gree tthee bending and stooping down t othe earth , in complete humility theyprostrate before that divine spiri twhich Is in the form of man .

193 .Notebooks 1923 If you can bring happiness

and joy in someone ' s life ,If you really think you canplease him by being his wife ,

then do not lose one moment .

194Notebooks 1926 : One gives happiness in order to buy

pleasure .

Dleasure costs haoniness .

Cf .)136


Cf . Sayings I : "Nirtan" - Bola 8 .

195 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : Harmony .

The best moral is to learn from al lwhich to us sounds inharmonious tha twe may not use that for the other ,and that which sounds harmonious t ous, to use the same for the others .Thus the ears should be trained .


I voice 1) in the heart of my sincer emureed the word of God .

Note 1) : An obsolete form for to speak, to utter ,to proclaim . (Oxford Dict .) .


Create heaven or hell, whatever youmay, since both are your creations .

198 .Notebooks : Alankara.

Heaven : These are not raindrops ,these are my tears droppingin sympathy for my hungrychildren on earth .

199 .Notebooks Autumn 1924 : What begins with howling ends i n

crying .

200 .Notebooks 1922 : Be good, kind and considerate and be

conscious of your husband's honourand of your life's privilege .

201 .Notebooks Saving .

Do not try to force your broad idea supon the narrow-minded, it is lik etrying put n-~4en- irte-a-nnrrew-ernesomething large in a small bag, whic hcannot hold .

Cf . Sangita I - 59 .

202 .Notebooks : To express my ideas fully my own

words are necessary . when they areCont.) 137


Cont.) interpreted, they seem clothed inclothes which don't belong to their .

Note : This saying appears in Sangita 1-42 under theheading 'Nasihat' .


Whom I love and adore is my ideal, i tmatters not if he is man or God .

204 .Notebooks : Monogamy .

With the breaking of the ideal wholelife's plan is broken . The downfal lof Napoleon is dated from the day h edeserted his beloved mate .

205 .Notebooks : Not only among the monogamous people ,

but even among the prostitutes whoselife has been with so many men, areinstances to be found that they havecome in the end to monogamy in whichalone they have at last found thei rheart's satisfaction .

206 .Notebooks : Sex . Monogamy .

When a person has gone from one totwo, then he has crossed the barrie rof ideal that kept him intact andwhen once he has crossed it, h ewould not mind with hcw many he be-comes intimate . Of course the tie ofmarriage obliges him to limit th enumber .


Every impulse is a movement of Goddirected to accomplish a certai nPurpose which is often beyond humancomprehension .

208 .Notebooks : Alankara .

My infirmity, thou givest weapons -a weapon - in the hand of my adver-sary and a handle in the hold of myfriend .

Gamaka .My fnnits shortcomings become weapon sin the hands of my adversaries and

138 Cont .)

ORIGIN : VERSION ;

Cont .) tools in the hands of my lovingfriends .

139

209 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : Inharmony is produced by the peculiar-

ity of people's evolution throughdifferent grades and directions .

210 .Notebooks 1914/1915 Everyone judges according to one's

own interest, that is why the justiceof God is right . Divine law anddivine justice .

211 .Notebooks 1923 : Jesus came to raise mankind from sin .

212 .Notebooks : They want to know which is which and

what is what and they wish to bereassured that this is this and thatis that .

213 .Notebooks 1924 : One who knows truth can be a worse

guide than the one who did not knowit if he only knew truth not thepsychology of human nature .

214 .Notebooks 1924 The knower of the Light cannot be a

spiritual guide if he did not knowthe psychology of human nature .

Notebooks 1924 : Bv knowing truth alone one cannot bea teacher, in order to be a teacherone must have the knowledge of humannature .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Chala 114 .

215 .Notebooks : To I. we gave the law, to M . we

taught its practice, to C . we showedthe way and to S . came the realiza-tion of truth .

216 .Notebooks 1924 : It must take a certain length of time

to be able to gain a person's confi-dence .

139


217 .Notebooks 1923 : Tala.

The length of one's heart man showsby his tolerance .The width of one's heart man showsby his endurance .The height of one's heart man showsby his power of understanding .The depth of one's heart man showsby the capacity of assimilating all .

Cf . Savinas I : "Vadan" - Tala 50 .

218 .Notebooks : A hard life often serves to bring

out all that is best in man .

219 .Notebooks 1923 : Life around us appears passing, when

in fact we are passing threegk 1) .

Nate 1) : See for complete elaborations and differen tversions : Sayings I : "Vadan" - Tala 23 .

220 .Notebooks : Life never dies, it is death which

is dead .

It is death which dies, not life .

Cf . Savings I : "Vadan" - Sura 15, only the secondsentence .


My life cannot afford to have some-one in my immediate surroundings whocannot fit in, in the circle of myfriends who is indiscreet , among mycomrades who is domineering and a smy collaborator who is too cleve rfor me .

222 .Notebooks 1923 : Gamaka .

My life feels the strain of bein gheld fast by the heavens above andbeing pulled down by the earth below .My life feels the strain .

223 .Notebooks : Saving.

No one gets in life what he doesn' tdeserve . 2 )

Note 2) : See for elaborations and different versions :Savings I - "Gayan" - Bola 79 .

140


224Notebooks 1922 : Magazine lecture .

Political and social life must gohand in hand ,Domestic and educationalReligious and theatricalScience and mora lIndustry and artCommercial and spiritua lThis can produce a new civilization .

225 .. Notebooks

226 .

Saying .Those who love to make their lifedramatic, turn every situation oflife into a romance .

Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The wiser you become, the more yourealize that you have to (live your

(makelife amonq fools .

227 .Notebooks : While in life' s endless sea we are

sailing toward the goal of our soul'sdesire we must pass by all thatmeets us patiently eenrageensly andeentinne always to aspire .Let our heart as compass guide us isthe-see and our boat our faith willsteer .Day or night through the wind or stormWe must (keep near Yaveh •

(row and need not fear .

Seer- the- -lightheese-en-pert-welii-pee-eefere-leeg-we-will-reeeh-tke-where-

One who hath seen his life 's purposeas light seen on port from seaeke-dnwr-in-premising-ennrfneSerely He will fulfil his life'smission4'rnat-in-hi~n-fer-b1eeeed-is-heCourageously whatever it be .

While in life's sea we are sailingtoward the goal of our souls' desireWe must pass by all that meets usand patiently always aspire .Let our heart as compass guide usand the boat our faith will steer .Day or night through the wind or stormWe must row and need not fear .

141

142ORIGIN :

228 .Notebooks

229 .In Inayat Khan's handwrit-ing on a loose sheet ofpaper .

VERSION :

We take with us memories of joy,leaving pains and troubles behind .

Motherhood .The praise of the beauty in allphases of life is truly due to theMother, from the spirit to the matterand from the mineral to the humanevolution .

230 .Notebooks 192 2

231 .Notebooks

232 .Notebooks

Thy light which riseth in my heart,in the hearts of my mureeds may

shine .

The juice that hath made me so drunken,0 Sagi, give my mureeds that wine .

Surround my mureeds with Thy beauty,Create in their lives harmony divine .Give them sympathy for one anotherRaise them above Life's mine an d

thine.

Thy light which riseth in my heart,may in the hearts of my mureeds shine .The juice that intoxicated me so ,0 Sagt, give my mureeds that wine .Surround my mureeds with Thy beauty,Create in them Thy harmony Divine,Give them sympathy for one anotherMay they forget world's mine an d

thine .

Gamaka .I found many who love me and manystill more who hate me, but . . . . .

Many there are who like me and manymore there are who do not like me,but . . . . .

I find many who like me and many morewho do not like me, but there ar efew who understand me and fewerstill who know me well .

As I forward myself so I know mylimitation, my King, but as I with-draw myself from the world, so Ienter into Thy Kingdom .


142

Close your lips and open ears, closeears and open eyes, close eyes and

Cont . )


Cont .) open your heart .

When you close your lips , your earswill open .

When you close your ears, your eyeswill open .

When you close your eyes, your heartwill open ,

and when your heart is closed to allthe outside influences

your soul will unfold and manifestto your view .

234 .Notebooks 1924 We shall be able to make a living a s

your capital will fertilize my labour .

235 .Notebooks : No loss is greater than the loss o f

one's soul .

236 .Notebooks : Love can bring out what is worst and

best in man .


Love is nectar as long as it is i nthe spiritual spheres, but as i tdescends to the material plane, i tturns into poison .

Notebooks 1922 : Saying .The spiritual love is a nectar, bu tas soon as it is (brought to materia l

plane ,(mixed with matter ,

it becomes a sweet wine mixed with abitter poison .


Too much love is like a searing sun .


Enviable is he who loveth and askethfor no return . 1 )

(Pitiable is he who loveth not, butwanteth love from another .

(Pitiable is he who hath no love, butseeketh the love from another .

Trader is he who loveth and seeketha response for his love .

Cont.) 143


Cont .) Contemptible is he who seeketh notand receiveth not love fromanother .

Note 1) : This sentence was published in Sayings I"Gayan" - Sura 18 .

Notebooks 1921 : Saying.He is the lover who loves and asksfor no return .Trader is he who loves and asks forlove in return.Player is he who loves, but changessides, every season .

He who loves and asks for love inreturn is a trader in love .He who loves, but changes his loveevery season is a player in love .

240 .In Inayat Khan's handwrit-ing on the fly-leaf of acopy of 'In an EasternRosegarden ', presented byhim to Lakmd P . van Hogen-doro, dated 5th March 1921

Love produces harmony and harmonycreates beauty, therefore the chiefmotto of life is 'Love, harmony andbeauty' . Love in all things andbeings the beloved God, in harmonywith all in the right understanding,and beautify your life, by observingthe beauty within and without . Bylove, harmony and beauty you mustturn the whole life into a singlevision of Divine glory .

May your life, your music, and yoursoul, be blessed .

Inayat Khan5 March 1921 .

241 .Notebook 19th April - Touch me not I 2) who am such an12th May 1923 : untrue 2) lover whose . . . . . . 3) is

made by artificiality, you mightbreak my vow of chastity .

Notes : 2 ) The handwriting of this passage in theNotebooks has become illegible .

3) The word after ' whose' is not well legible,although Sk . read it as 'character' .

242 .Notebooks 1924 I neither believe in nor follow a

man, I only worship the formlessGod, Who is beyond anyone's reach,Whom I myself do not know .

243 .Notebooks : If it has cost you all you possessed

had, to become a real man, it is a

144 bargain.


244 .Notebooks 1921 : Heathen Saying .

If man would have been perfect therewould have been no God .

245 .Notebooks 1922 : It is man who maketh wit-ft his own

hand an idol which he worshipeth andthen it is the man again who breakeththe idol with his own hands, which h eonce had worshipped .

246 .

Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Man always expects more than the lif ehas to give .


Man himself is the best judge of hi sown doings, no one else can judg ebetter .


Man is the greatest mystery there is .


A man of friendly nature will alway shave friends .


Man rebels, seeing his fellowman i nan enviable position, not recognizing ,how hard it is to get, it is harde rstill to keen it .

251 .Notebooks : AlaDa .

Man shows Our nature, but woman sig-nifies Our art .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Alapa 5 .


Man who has no (reputation hath n o(character?

feeling for the (reputation of another .(character ?

Cf. Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 45 .145


253 .Notebooks : Man who lives in beauty and progresses

through beauty, rises from externalbeauty to the inner beauty, the beautyof sentiment and virtue .

254 .Notebooks Sura .

The wisest man in the world may do amost foolish thing in an instant .Know by this the imperfection of ma nand trust in the Guidance from above .

255 .Notebooks Sura .

However greatly man's heart may seemdrawn to the spiritual ideal, th emoment question of money arrives, h eshows himself if his treasure was re -siding in heaven or on earth .

256 .Notebooks Autumn 1924 : Men will always divide themselves in -

to groups - it is human nature .

257 .Notebooks 1922 : Saying . Heathen-

Manifestation is the grave of God andresurrection is His birth .

258 .Notebooks : Saving .

With its maturity a seeking for Godis born in the soul, the soul seeksafter the truth and wisdom is th eoutcome of it .

259 .Notebooks : His Message is every Message bet-when

4t-eemes-£rem-all-1fdee and it isgiven by all, but it is in its ful -ness, when given by Himself .

260 .Notebooks My mind is calm in the thought of God

My heart is tranquil in the peace o fGod .

251 .Notebooks 1921 Saying .

Every moment in life is an invaluableopportunity given to make life worth

146 Cont.)


Cont.) while; who disregards this has losthis chance ; who considers this hasgained .

Cf . Sayings II : Part One under 29th February .

262 .Notebooks 1922 : Gamaka.

I was born a musician in a musicalfamily and nourished by music wasbrought up in a musical atmosphere .I lived in music, I loved music anduntil music began to appear to meas only a miniature expression ofthe life which is all music . I thensought for the Musician in Whom Ifound my life's source . It is thispursuit which busied me .

263 .Notebooks : Narciss hath drunk out of Thy cup,

Thy glance cast spell on it .

Notebooks : Narciss hath caught a magic spel lsince Thy glance did fall upon it .The flame became a haunted moth .

264 .Notebooks : It is nature which I love,

though art I admire .


The reserved nature gives weight,but makes the personality heavy .

Cf . Savings I : "Gayan" - Bola 150 .Cf . Sayings II : Part Two no . 96 .

266Notebooks 1923 : Tana.

Ocean, why are you bitter ?I have taken the bowl of poison whichthe seekers after . . . . . . . 1 )

Note 1) : This saying was found unfinished in InayatKhan's Notebooks .

267 .Notebooks 1921 : Sign of the Sufi .

(A tendency to friendship and dis-inclination to hostility .

(Inclined to friendship and dis-inclined to hostility .

Ready to forgive and unwilling totake offence .

147


268 .Notebooks : Pain with resignation and pleasure

with thanksgiving .

269 .Notebooks 1921 : Saying. Heathen-

When you rise above passion you knowwhat is love ,When you rise above love you knowwhat is God ,but when you rise above the God idealthen you know yourself .

270 .Notebooks

271 .

Forget the past, think not of themorrow, but mind the new present now.

Notebooks Trouble not about the past, worrynot over the future, but concernyourself with the present, for it isthe present which is the picture ofthe Past and the design for thefuture .

272 .Notebooks : If you are rich, people envy you, if

you are Poor, they have contempt .

273Notebooks : Message.

Most people want the world Teache rto come as a full moon, being ignorantof the fact that when the moon isfull, it begins to decline .

274 .Notebooks There are some oeoole, 3neI-that if

they are once allowed to whisper inyour ears, they will take liberty tooand they will whisper next in yourmouth .

275 .Notebooks : Western People have tendency toward

doing something which can bringpractical result . Fan& or Laya, havingno substantial gain, it does not agreewith them . To the Eastern the value ofnothingness is known, so he goes alongthis without being sceptical or dis-appointed, not expecting from his hardwork any result but that nothingnes s

148 which is everything .



Notebook 1921 :

277 .

Saying .Towards the One, the Perfection ofLove, Harmony and Beauty, the OnlyBeing .

United with all the illuminated souls,the rays of the Master spirit .

One with all the illuminated souls .

United with all the illuminated souls,who form the embodiment of the Master,the Spirit of Guidance .

Towards the One, the Perfection ofLove, Harmony and Beauty, the OnlyBeing, united with all the illuminatedsouls who form the embodiment of theMaster, the Soirit of Guidance .

Notebook 19th April - Saying .12th May 1923 : As much good a person is, so much

capacity he has to be the contrary .

278 .Notebooks 1921 : Phy .

An intuitive person often makes amistake, not because he had no in-tuition, but because he did notlisten to it .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Gamaka 11 .

279 .Notebooks 1914/1915 ,in Begum's handwriting : A spiritual person may experienc e

the life through senses in the organsof body, still not take a delight inanything material, his joy beingcentered in spirit . Neither food,drink nor comfort would enslave him,his joy being independent of all .

280 .Notebooks : Beautiful personality is the proof

of the real oroohet .

281 .Notebooks 1921 Saving .

Some plants burn by the sun, so somepeople are spoilt by love .

282 .Notebooks : Saving.

The hard times show the holes inhuman nature .

149


Notebooks : Poverty shows holes in human nature .

283 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : Two powers are working through the

world, creative and responsive .


285 .Notebooks

Py .Offering prayer to God is bringing toGod consciousness of His perfection .

Your presence gives me exquisite joyand an unearthly passion doth rise inmy heart .

Your presence lifts me up with joyand an unearthly passion does rise inmy heart .

I become raised above small things oflife and my burden is lightened .

My burden lightens and I rise aboveall things, cares of my life at thatmoment depart .

Your eyes inspire me with trust andconfidence and make me drunken withheavenly wine .

Thy presence filleth me with joy, andan unearthly passion does rise in myheart .My burden lighteneth, I rise aboveall things, cares of my life in Thypresence depart .Thine eyes inspire me with trust andconfidence and make me drunken withcelestial wine .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Gayatri Pir and Nabi,which may date from the same period .


The very oresence of the wise answersthe problems of life .

287Notebooks 1921 : My false oride falleth down on earth

before thee in prostration in themorn with thy rise, oh sun, I foundmyself as a twinkling star in th e.midst of the darkness of night, andby Thy mild light, o crescent moon,my vanity quickeneth and I thought I

150 Cont.)

ORIGIN : VERSION :15 1

Cont.) was something , I was somewhere, I wassomebody .

288Notebooks : Who is the promised one?

It is he who realizes that promisewithin himself and inspires otherswith same .

282 .Notebook 19th April - Saying .12th May 1923 : The purity of the water is in its

passivity for all dirt that comes tothe sea, it receives 1) without anyresistance and sends it down to thebottom 2) but the tank resists it ,so it stands on the face of the earth .

Resist not evil .

Note 1) : Added 'it' by Sk .2) : After 'the' in Inayat Khan's Notebook onl y

a line is still visible where Sk . read

'bottom' .

290 .Notebooks 1921 : Saying. Sangatha .

Purpose is like a barzakh 3) ; aswith Inayat Khan's explana- barzakh appears before the eyes, s o

tion of the word 'barzakh ' . purpose is before mind and as barza khis in fact not existent, so is pur-

pose in reality .

Note 3) : Barzakh : an interval, partition, bar, th e

interval of time ,according to the Qur'an, between the deathof a man and the resurrection ; a picture of

the imagination .


There is a purpose behind all things .


There is a purpose for everythin gknown or unknown, but beyond thi sournose there is no purpose and tha tnon-purpose is the purpose of all .

293 .Notebook 1914/1915 : The quickening of the heart is the

prize of life's pain.

Cf . Sayings II : Part One, under 15th August, andSavings I . "Gayan" - Bola 157 .

151


294 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : The reality of the Arif 1) is unrea l

to an average person and that whic his real to him is unreal to the Arif .

1) 'Arif' : Hindustani word for wise, a holy man .As a Sufi term it means gnostic .

295 .Notebooks 1922 : Raga.

They say I have lost my reason, fo rI seek after the unseen, but Thou ar tmanifest to my view by Thy Grace sinc emy sight is keen .

296 .Notebooks : Think no further than your reason

allows you to think ,Feel no deeper than your heart ca nbear ,Say no more than that-whet-+9-mememterywise-te-demand what is necessary tobe said ,Act no more once your purpose isaccomplished .

297 .Notebooks : Where relativity ends, reality begins .

By rising above relativity, onetouches reality .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Bola 151 .

298 .Notebooks : Philosophy.

The one who becomes wise with rise ,becomes wiser with fall ,but the one who with a rise become sfoolish ,will become a greater fool with a fall .

299 .Notebooks 1921 : Sura.

When the rocks are asleep, leaving Usto use them for whatever purpose Wemay, when the trees are resigned t oOur will to bear whatever fruit W emay want them to bear ,when the animals are carried alon gwith their passions and appetites ,We have made you partner in Our domin -ion and have given you a share in Ou rmercy, compassion, wisdom and right -eousness, that your heart may expan dso that it may rise to Our own per -fection .

152


300 .Notebooks : I am a rose of Thy garden, and o Thou,

the seed, the root, the origin, Thouart hidden through the darkness ofnight .

Cf . Savings I : " Gayan" - Raga 22 .

301 .Notebooks 0 rosebud, why have you so many thorns

around you?To test my lover .

302 .Notebook 19th Aoril - Tana .12th May 1923 : Roseplant, from where do you get your

flowers and thorns ?

Flowers I inherit from the heaven andthorns from the earth .

303 .Notebooks : Loving ones must make sacrifices, and

loveless must submit to their Punish-ment .

304 .Notebooks : Sea-green, what do you signify?

I am the same thing in the water asthe jealousy in the human heart .

Tana .Sea-green, what do you signify ?The confusion of the brain of the sea .

305 .Notebook 19th April - Verna .12th May 1923 : The sea : What do you bring me that

swings my soul with joy?The new moon : Good tidings .

306 .Notebooks : Verna.

Sea to the morning breeze : What doesthy gentle kiss mean express?

Good morning .What have

you come to tell me?Rise before the sunrise .

307 .Notebooks Verna .

The sea : What doest thou bring methat giveth me such ecstasy?

The morning breeze : The breath o f

life. 153


308 .Notebook 19th April - Verna .12th May 1923 : The sea : What does make you sweet

and me bitter ?River : My devotion and your conceit .

309 .Notebooks : In the search of truth all one has

lost is not really lost, only it hascost .

31 0

311

Notebooks 1914/1915 : For the seer of the light the dark isa dark and for the waker in the darkthe light is dark just like the sunblind .

Notebooks : Bola.Being by oneself is being one 's self .

312Notebooks 1923 : W 1) Gamaka .

My self is higher than every claimthat can be made, therefore I-clai mte-be-neth+ng I make no claim .

Note 1) : W probably stands for "Wadan" (= Vadan) .

313 .Notebooks 1921 : When I look at Thee I fly heaven -

wards, when I look at my little sel fI drop down .

When Thou art before my vision I fly ,my burden becometh light, but as Isee my little self I drop down an dupon me falleth all the load of th eearth .

314 .Notebooks : Chala.

By controlling one's sentiments on ebecomes a reservoir of power .

By controlling your sentiments yo ubecome a reservoir of power .

315 .Notebooks, probably A service without wages, love withou t1924 : reciprocity, merit without gift ,

beauty without appreciation .

154

155

ORIGIN : VERSION :

316 .Notebooks 1922 : Saying.

It is your physical shadow reflectedin the heart of another which becomesdoubt .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan " - Chala 140 .

317 .Notebooks 1924 : He who is ready to observe the funny

side of things, who is ready inclinedto sympathize with the sorrowful, whois inclined to admire beauty in allits expressions , who is inclined toobserve all that is deep and subtleis indeed an awakened soul .


The one who agrees the most, seesall sides of the question , and the

one who disagrees , sees but one side .

319 .Notebooks 1923 : Chala.

Sin is something which does not copewith one's life and character, itseffect on life is like the effect ofsome food one has eaten which onecannot digest .


Looking at the sinful makes the sinembarrassed , when the sinner looksat his sin , he becomes ashamed ofhimself .


Every situation of life is a prepara-tion for some purpose .

Note : See Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 128 .

322 .Notebooks 1921 : Situations are involved under circum-

stances .

323 .Notebooks 1921 : Raga .

The song of Thy glory so many singershave sung in all ages , and yet it isnever finished .

155

156ORIGIN :

324

Notebooks 1921

VERSION :

Saying .Sorrow tunes a person to a higherpitch .

325 .Notebooks : Every soul is to be illuminated by

My spirit .Every heart is open to My call .Every soul awaits My glance .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Alaoa 6 .


327Notebooks :

328 .

Phy .

The soul is linked directly with allthat concerns it and its reflectionfalling upon all it concerns directsaffairs of life accordingly .

Speech of a sage is inspiring, buthis silence illuminates souls .

Notebooks : My lionlike spirit has been closedin prison bars ,

(My soul is soaring, holding a beg-(My soaring soul is holding

gar's bowl in hand .

329Notebooks : The spirit of discontentment will

never be satisfied, but will demandmore and more setis£eetien ; if-peaoffered-it-et-e}}7, even if you gaveit all that is in the earth and inthe heaven .

330 .Notebooks : There are seven steps to the stair-

case of Love : 1 . passion, 2 . affec-tion, 3 . admiration, 4 . adoration,5 . devotion, 6 . service and 7 . sac-rifice .

1 . attraction, 2 . control, 3 . support,4 . use, 5 . govern, 6 . raise, 7 . re-nunciation .

1 . observe, 2 . penetrate, 3 . analyze,4,. conceive, 5 . distinguish, 6 . ex-press, 7 . synthesize .

1 . observation, 2 . penetration, 3 .perception, 4 . conception, S . analy-

156 Cont.)

157

ORIGIN : VERSION :

Cont.) sation, 6 . assimilation, 7 . synthesis-

ation .

331 .Notebooks

332 .

Let your strength be the force of

truth .

Notebooks 1921 : Phy .When the strongminded takes counselof the weakwilled and when the wiselistens 1) the advice of the foolish,then affairs go wrong .

Note 1) : 'To listen' without preoosition : see Oxford Diction-

ary .


Study begins in observation and ends

in examination .

334 .Notebooks 1•

2 .3 .

4 .5 .

6 .

7 .

8 .

9 .

10 .

Note 2 ) : an open

335

Seek-the-truth7-net-seeeeaaSeek not success, but truth .Trust even your worst enemy .

Forget the past ; give uo thethought for the morrow, only make

the best of . . . . .Work for the work, not for success .

Value the nobility of the soulmere-then- meney most of all things .

Respect every soul, worthy or un-worthy .Don't forgive yourself for not for-giving the others .Consider no loss greater thanlosing one's soul .Arrest every impulse and examinebefore it is expressed .If you believe in no God, worshipbeauty nature .

space in the Notebook .

Notebooks, orobably A Sufi must always recognize in God

1924 : the source of all things and th e

origin of all beings .

336 .Notebooks, probably A Sufi must observe in the continual

1924 : unfoldment of the spirit the birth ofthe soul .

157


337 .Notebooks : Verna .

The rising sun : What offering do yo ubring me?

The roses : Our tears .

338 .Notebooks 1914/1915, Sun is formed by the grouping of vi -in Begum's handwriting : brations of Noor, the light, and moo n

the shadow of the sun . The planetarysystem is formed of the limitedgroupings of the vibrations of sun' slight by its activity and the worl dis the result on the surface of th eactivity of the sun .The colours are the illusions whichtake place during a certain replace -ment of the vibrations appearing toour sight under the influence of tim eand space .

338A .Notebooks 1914/1915, The human race at each step of evolu-in Begum's handwriting . tion added a special beauty until i t

arrived from animal likeness to abeautiful human structure and the nhere a time comes that the store andstock of the most beautiful forms andmerits should thus be sacrificed t othe machines . Had it been better i fthe war would have come a little late rwhen the machinery would have bee nperfected enough to fight together i nthe place of man with his brave an dbeautiful heart .

339 .Notebooks 1914/1915, The sweet eater wants attentio nin Begum's handwriting . The sour eater wants argumen t

The salt eater wants beautyThe pepper eater wants . . . . . . . 1 )

Note 1) : an open space in the Notebook .


The teacher creates appetite in th eounil for the knowledge which canno tbe taught .

341 .Notebooks 1923 : Message .

The great teachers have been the.examples for souls bound to perfection .

158



Every thing in life that strikesagainst my heart acts like turning ofa switch that puts the light on .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Gamaka 6 .

343 .Notebooks : There is one thing which has no answer

and that is : "Why" .

Notebooks : Why, - I have no answer for thee .Why, - Thy self art the cover over

the answer .Why, - Thou art an appetite which in

the morning is fed ; in the eveasks for food .

Notebooks : Tana.Match-stick , what did you say when Istruck thee ?Why?

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Tana 21 .

344 .Notebooks Saying .

All things lead to some good .


All things that make man long forthem, deprive him of his freedom .


It is easy to believe and it iseasier still to disbelieve withouttroubling to know about the things .

347 .Notebooks : There is nothing which is wrong, wreng

is-ettty-that-whiePt-le-net- in-its-plneethings seem to-be wrong when not intheir proper Place .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Tala 46 .


Things you would never like to do,circumstances comr3el you to do .

159


349 .Notebooks 1921 : Philosophy .

Three things of the Bible are lessunderstood by the generality : theself-denial, the vain repetition, andthe sacrament .


To talk about inner things to an un-matured soul is like singing romanceto a babe in the cradle instead oflullaby .

351 .Notebooks 1921 : Phy.

While holding things you are held bythem, but as you lose your hold onthem so they will be attracted to youas steel to the magnet .

A typewritten copy Tassawuf .of Sangatha 1-12 . When holding things you are held by

them ; as - - - - - - - - - - etc .te as sris attracted to a magnet .

352 .Notebooks Prayer .

I am friendless among friends and Iam lost on finding Thee .

My life's safety is in clinging fastto Thy rope and when I let it loosemy life is in danger .

I am fearless in Thy thought when Itook to this in all times .


A thousand worldly clever people can-not make one real wise man .


Even the trees cover under theirleaves and branches what must becovered and when man boldly bringsout his infirmities and is proud overthem, certainly his soul has not cometo life vet .


Going after truth considering it falseis worse than going after falsehood .

160 Cont.)

ORIGIN : VERSION :16 1

Cont . ) Going after truth thinking it mightbe false is worse than treading thepath of falsehood .

356 .Notebooks

357 .Notebooks

Truth is my backbone,Love is my heart ,Imagination is the wings I have,and on the legs of reason I stand,Duty is my hand ,Life is my voiceand my word is God .

When truth is not recognized by thepeople, falsehood takes its chance .

358 .Notebooks 1924 : Roseflower, why do you open your

mouth?To tell you of my glorious. past .

Cf . Savings r : "Vadan" - Tana 9 .

359 .Notebooks 1924 : Roseflower , what are you saying

with your lips open?I am speaking of my glorious cast .

Cf . Savings I : "Vadan" - Tana 9 .

360 .Notebooks Tulin, where is your reserve gone ?

My reserve has passed with the momentsof vanity and I am left here .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Tana 5 .

360A.Notebooks : It is most essential to distinguish

between want and need .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Chala 10 .

361 .Notebooks Saying .

The uncovering of the error is dis-covering of the path .

362 .Notebooks 1914/1915 : The universe is formed by the five

elements which alone sustain it andin the same it is absorbed .

161


363 .a) Notebooks 1921 W . of P .M .

The general unrest in the world a tthe present moment is an outcome o fwrong mentality and the only way outof it is the changing of the attitud eof mind from wrong to right .

b) Copied by Gd .Words of Pir-o-MurshidThe general unrest in the world a tthe present moment is an outcome o fwrong mentality,_ and the only way ou tof it is the changing of the attitud eof mind from wrong to right .

364 .Notebooks, Tala

probably 1924 Who has once sinned is a venturer ,who has twice sinned is an explorer ,but who has thrice sinned is a sinner .

365 .Notebooks : There are many ways which lead to

illusion, but there is one way tha tleads to truth .


Do not put your weight on others un-necessarily, for they, in their turn ,will throw you down and tread uponyou.

Cf . Sangita 1-8 .

367 .Notebooks 1921 : Amusing idea .

In the West feet do not exist ,they are buried in the boots .

368 .Notebook 19th April - How charming is your gentle whisper -12th May 1923 : ing, o morning breeze, it thrills my

heart, vibrating through my whol ebeing .It is the glad tidings I bring you ,the sun will soon rise .


The wise is more ready to believ ethan the foolish one .

370 .Notebooks : Every-wend-gives-rise-to-a-geestten:

Words raise argument as dust raisedby the wind, . but as the water keep s

162 Cont .)

163

ORIGIN : VERSION :

Cont . ) dust down , so is the power of silenceupon the restless mind .

371 .Notebooks 1921 : Question :

Please tell me what are you, what isyour work , and what is your aim?

I am what I know myself to be, andalso I am what you think I.am, mywork is whatever I do and my aim isto be what I must be .

372 .Notebooks 1921 Question :

Please tell me what you are ?

I have three aspects to my being :First I am what I am ,Second I am what I know myself to be,Third I am what you take me to be .

Please explain all three aspects youjust mentioned in detail .

The first aspect of my being is beyondsignificance ,The second aspect can be only in myknowledge ,and the third aspect you already know .

373 .Notebooks : Tana.

Workman, you were sleeping, I suppose?No, I was sawing wood .

Note : 'To saw wood' (fig .) means : to work whileothers deliberate (U .S .slang, 1909) . See Oxford

Dictionary .

374 .Notebooks 1914/1915,in Begum's handwriting

375 .Notebooks 1921

Bad you be you are cruel to the world,Good you become you crush yourself .Therefore Sufi forms his principleaccording to the standard of theworld's evolution according to thetrend of the thought of the landin order to serve his environmentsand surroundings in whichever way hemay bring peace .Therefore his inner life is differentfrom the outer which he calls mysti-cism .

Phy .If you are displeased with yourself

Cont .) 163


Cont .) then the whole world is displeased ,even God is displeased with you, bu tif you are satisfied with yourself ,then what else do you need ?

376 .In Inayat Khan's handwrit- Gamaka .ing, found together with There is nothing in the world that Isayings copied by Mt ., and specially care for, though everythin gclassified by Inayat Khan in life interests me .as 'Gamak' .

377 .Notebooks : Gamaka.

There is nothing in the world whic hI cannot do, but many things ther eare which I must not do .

378 .Notebooks : The world is large, but I am large r

still .

379 .Notebooks 1921 : Phy .

The world within you is reflected i nthe world without and it is the actio nand reaction between the two world sthat makes your life .

380 .Notebooks Saving .

It is better not to be than be in th ewrong .

381 .Notebooks 1922 : Message .

To be so fine as to keep tuned to tha thigh pitch that He may at any momen tfind His lute ready to strike and a tthe same time to be as strong as th esteel to endure the constant wearand tear of this earthly life . It isto be in heaven and at the same tim eon earth, which is beyond the power o fevery man except the one with thesupernatural power who beareth th eMessage from above and walketh o nthis earth . He walketh on the thornypath barefooted, over doubts, suspi -cions, criticisms, oppositions, treach-ery, deceit and all evils(of the human nature .(the human nature breeds .

164 Cont .) .

382


Cont .) He fighteth every fear, risketh everydanger of life and yet unshaken inhis faith and with unbroken courage,with closed eyes and open heart, hepasseth unimaginable distances, onthe land, in the water, through theair toward the sky .He who is seen by all and yet notseen, known to all and yet unknown,living amidst all and yet .far away,speaketh to all and yet perfectlysilent, walketh most gently and humblyon the earth, such is the being of theMessenger . To the eyes of men he is aman and in the being of God he is God .

Most attached and yet detached, mostinterested and yet indifferent, sadand yet most joyful, rich and yet sopoor, comrade of the old and friendof the ehildren young, Master of boththe worlds and yet the servant of all .Himself a beautiful personality, yeta worshipper of beauty, Himself thesinger of heavenly lore and yet agreat lover of song, Himself aprophet, yet enjoying all poetry, theMessenger is born of beauty, he livesin beauty, he spreads beauty all overand yet the same he must renounce .

Note : Although parts of these words appear indifferent compilations (Pamphlet 'The Message',1922 and the book 'The Unity of ReligiousIdeals') the whole of them was not found else-where in the archives to-date .

Notebook 1914/1915 : A Western person does a thing at hisimmediate desire, he never waits todream.

383 .Notebook 1914/1915 : The western person does not allow

himself to render an undue helpspecially to a stranger, nor he ax-oects the same from a stranger .

Surrender self to stranger .

384 .Notebook 1914/1915 Saying .

He who speaks bad of any one, heknows him but a little, and he whospeaks good of any one, he undoubted-ly knows him better, but he who knows .

and says nothing about any one, knowshim the best, for he is the knower .

165


385 .

Notebook 1914/1915 : The reward for man's virtue andpunishment for his sin is firstproduced within his own mind, whichin his life time is his courage orfear and heaven and hell after death .

386 .Notebook 1914/1915 : If a spiritual person tries to take

another person on the path of th editch digger, he cannot be succesfu lin it for he has a torch in his hand ;it shows the person the ditch or pi tbefore coming to it ; but (if) a per-son whose soul is darkened can caus eanother to fall in a pit in one mo-ment's time for he carries darknes swith him, which overwhelms everybod ythat comes in his contact .

Cf . Sayings II : Part Two nrs . 84 and 85 .

387 .Notebook 1914/1915 : In all ages woman has been considere d

as the ideal figure of beauty, thoughthe sight of man and woman both to-gether forms the most perfect pictureof all creation .

388 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Love is the fire that burns all in-

firmities .

389 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Hurting with harsh words is wors e

than hitting with hard stone .

390 .Notebook 1914/1915 : An immoral person is preferable to

the illmannered one .

391 .Notebook 1914/1915 : You cannot admire a beautiful perso n

with ugly personality .

392 .Notebook 1914/1915 Do not imagine what you do not wish

to happen .

393 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Do not say what you do not wish to be

done .

166

ORIGIN : VERSION :

394 .Notebook 1914/1915 A donkey is more useful than an ass

among men .

395 .

167

Notebook 1914/1915 : Trying to make a fool understand i sas knocking one's head against a wall .

396 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Look for the satan in the crowd an d

search for God in the solitude .

397 .Notebook 1914/1915 : City is the home of the satan an d

wilderness is the abode of God .

398 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sex .

There is nothing after which man goe sas blindly as after a woman . Adamwould have easily left heaven fo rearth if Eva had only desired of him.

399 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sex .

It is the goodness of woman tha tmakes man pray upon her and it i sthe tyranny of woman that makes ma nlove .

400 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sex. Poligamy .

The progress of man and woman i ndifferent lines and in differen tspeeds bring difference in the marrie dcouples .

401 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sex.

How inconsiderate it is of man wh odoes not recognize any woman body a ssacred as the womb of his mother .

402 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sex .

To a person with changeable nature ,monogamy as a principle would becomenothing but an imprisonment .

403 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sex. Courtship .

What respect that man has who cannot

Cont.) 167


Cont .) respect a woman .

404 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Saying .

She is a precious pearl that formsin the shell of heart and is foundin the soil of the spirit, and thatis sincerity .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 40 .Cf . Sayings II : Part One "The Bowl of Saki",

28th January .

405 .Notebook 1914/1915 : No ideal proves to be ideal in the

end because it is not the creationof your own mind .


Good manner is much more becomingthan good dress .

407 .Notebook 1914/1915 : The treasure of virtue is an im-

perishable treasure .

408 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Misti . 1) .

The nature of the trees to spreadtheir branches and the forms ofanimals, birds and especially o fman, all shows a light with its ray sspread around ; it is therefore staris the symbol of the form of man .

Note 1) : Hindustani word for drunkenness, intoxi -cation, lust .In Persian poetry it is used to conveythat the (Divine) beloved does not pa yheed to the lover .


Looking down in shame for one's faul tThe brackets were put by is as kissing the feet (of the oneInayat Khan . offended) with one's eyes .

410 .Notebook 1914/1915 There is no better penalty (for one' sThe brackets were out by fault) than repentance .Inayat Khan .

168


411 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Greeting one with a happy smile is as

presenting one with most beautifulflowers .

412 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Power wants the eyes of justice .

413 .Notebook 1914/1915 Be generous with your own but consider-

ate with the property of another .

414 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Be forward in giving but backward in

taking things from another .

415 .Notebook 1914/1915 : The heart of man is the shrine of God ;

take care when you touch it lest youmay hurt the Unseen Dweller within .

416 .Notebook 1914/1915 : He who speaks things, he himsel f

knows all, who listens knows but alittle but the third person knowsnothing .

417 .Notebook 1914/1915 Justice is done by law and the la w

is made by man whose life is basedon looking for his own interest .

418 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Selfdenial is the first step t o

saintliness .

419 .Notebook 1914/1915 Life is a (playground) stage to th eThe brackets were put by thoughtless and a school to theInayat Khan . thinker .

420 .Notebook 1914/1915 who receives an honour is honoure d

and who refuses it is above the honour .

421 .

Notebook 1914/1915 Saying .It is a blow that awakens from sleep ,

Cont .) 169


Cont .) not a caress .

422 ..Notebook 1914/1915 : Saying .

An action forced by a principle isnot necessarily a virtue .


Do not turn any one against anybodyfor you may teach him some day toturn against you .

424 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Teach yourself to suit the world in-

stead of trying to make the worl dsuit you, which can never be done .

425 .Notebook 1914/1915 : He who pities himself and looks fo r

sympathy from others has failed andhe who forgets himself sympathizin gwith others is the one whose lif eis a success .


With things unchangeable, situationsunalterable and people firm in thei rhabit, you can do nothing but to pu tup with .

427 .Notebook 1914/1915 : You can break rocks, cut the woo d

and melt metal, you can direct animalsand birds, but with man who does no tlearn, you cannot do anything .


Life provides you with a substitutefor all you have lost .

429 .Notebook 1914/1915 : World becomes bitter, life becomes

hard and mind becomes weary, whenmisfortune overtakes man .

430 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Thoughts are the fruits of the seed

170 man sows in his mind .

ORIGIN : VERSION :


The more I know, the more I realizehow little I know .

17 1

432 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Why worry about another's fault, his

fault itself is his own enemy .


Honour sold for money and soul sol dfor honour, in all the cases theseller is at a loss .

434 .Notebook 1914/1915 : If your friend does not see from your

point of view, do not argue, kee pquiet, he will perhaps not understan dyou just now .


Work for the sake of reward is alabourwork but work done for the sak eof work is a piece of art .

436 .Notebook 1914/1915 : The tail of the scorpion has poiso n

and poison is in the teeth of th esnake, poison is in the tongue of ma nwho hurts another by his harsh wor dbut he who is bittered against anothe rhas a poison in his heart .


The rich in the kingdom of God pit yhim whose kingdom passes away .

438 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Sound is the sign of life in the

temples of Gods and Goddesses in Hinduchurches . . . . . 1) bells ringingshow life even in the silence . 2 )

Notes : 1) may be an open space in the Notebook or anillegible part of the sentence .

2) the last four words are not clearly leg-ible .


Cont .) 171


Cont .) Love is without a head ,beauty is without a heart .

440 .Notebook 1914/1915 : Pain is as water to the plant of

love .

441 .a) MS . Sk ., dated Summer Error is made by a wrong aim .

1922 . Every activity is as hitting at aIn shorthand ; the first target, when a man has not hit ittwo sentences were writ- rightly it is gone astray .ten in longhand . Personally I consider to err no t

only natural but interesting . Ithink the persons who do not make anerror will not do right also ; he isnot capable of either . Who does no tride will not fall also off the horse .It is the rider who will have achance of falling . It is the perso nwho is courageous himself to act, wh owill . . . . .

b) Copied by Sk . from her Error is made by a wrong aim .shorthand. Every activity is a hitting at a

target; when one has not hit itrightly it is gone astray .Personally I consider to err no tonly naturalL but interesting . Ithink the person(s?) who do not make anerror will not do right also ; he isnot capable of either . Who does no tride will not fall also off the horse .It is the rider who will have thechance of falling .

442 .Copied by Gd . from (?) . In absence of success, vanity find s

support in failure . A donkey, bein gaccustomed to whips, cannot feel th ejoy of being patted .

443 .MS . Gr ., There are three paths : path o ftogether with other saintliness - of mastery - and thesayings, mostly meant prophetic path .for publication in the in the path of saintliness continua l"Gayan" . resignation is necessary .

In the path of mastery ccnstan tstruggle is required .In the proohetic path resignation t othe past and struggle for the futur eis necessary .

172 Cont .)


Cont.) Saying.There are three possible attitudestowards evil impressions .1 . In the path of saintliness one must

consider it to be Karma and there-fore be resigned to it .

2 . In the path of mastery think it tobe the evil force and fight againstit .

3 . In the prophetic path that whichhas happened think it was fromKarma - and•what will happen -think that you will struggleagainst it .

Cf . Part 2, no.620 .

a) Some sentences in the For the love is the plant of God . Itlecture 'Psychology - needs no water to grow . It is lifeAttraction and Repulsion' itself . It has power in itself toof 24th August 1925, grow and expand .reported by Sk .Sk .'s shorthand reads :

b) Sk .'s transcription of For-

love - - - - - - - - God; ither shorthand at a - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -later date. itself, it has - - - - - - - - - - .

c) A typewritten version, _ Love is - - - - - - - - -Gods itfound together with - to make it growlother sayings under the - it has the power within it-heading 'Written down self - - - - - - - - - - - - .by memory during theSummer School 1925' .

a) A sentence in the lec- The godly is not always the self-ture 'Mysticism' of 4th realized one . But the self-realizedSeptember 1925, reported one is godly .by Sk .Sk .'s shorthand reads :

b) Sk .'s transcription of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -her shorthand at a - - - - -one ; but - - - - - - etc .

later date .

C) A typewritten version, The godly is not always selffound together with realised .. - but the self realisedother sayings under the _ is always godly .heading 'Written downby memory during theSummer School 1925' .

a) A sentence in the lec- Then the man becomes God-man, God-ture 'Mysticism' - 'The conscious . Outwardly he is in thePath to God' of 10th universe, inwardly the universe isJuly 1925, reported by in him . Outwardly he is smaller thanSk . a drop, (inwardly) he is larger thanSk .'s shorthand and her the ocean . Cont.) 173


Cont .) transcription of it ;in the latter the bracketswere omitted .

b) A typewritten version,found together withother sayings under theheading 'Written down bymemory during the SummerSchool 1925' .

447 .a) A sentence in the lec-

ture 'Mysticism - Whenconsidering virtue . . .of 7th August 1925, re-ported by Sk . and pub-lished in the book 'Phi-losophy, Psychology, Mys-ticism', year not known .Sk .'s shorthand and hertranscription of it :

b) A typewritten version,found together withother sayings under theheading 'Written down bymemory during the SummerSchool 1925' .

448a) Some sentences in the

lecture 'It is thespirit of all souls .(= Religious Gatheka 2),Summer 1922, reportedby Sk .Sk .'s shorthand and hertranscription of it :

b) Copied by Gd . as 'Gathe-ka No . 2', to which inSk .'s handwriting wasadded 'Religious' .

Two alterations made byGd. in her copied text .

c) Copied by Gd . withother sayings meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

44 9

174

a) MS . Gd ., dated October14th, 1917, 5 a .m .

The God conscious man seems to be inthe universe, in reality the universeis in Him . He seems to be smaller thana drop . in reality he is larger thanthe ocean .

Sacrifice begins renunciation but itis the point of perfection which maybe called renunciation .

Sacrifice is a preparation for re-nunciation .

The belief in God is natural ; butin life art and nature both arenecessary . So God, Who exists in-deoendent of us making Him, must bemade by us for our own comprehension .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- -life both art and nature arenecessary . - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - of our making Him, - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Belief - - - - - - - - - etc .

Alapa .We have opened the book of life be-fore thy sight and have taught thee

Cont . a)

17 5ORIGIN and elaboration : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont . a) The word 'Alapa' from it the lesson . Is it a small boonwas added later on . for all thy pains? This book of life

is open to all but known to few . Al-most all turn the pages of this bookday and night and yet every page i nit is as a blank paper to them . Thereare many who can read this book lik ea parrot and cannot understand th emeaning, but there are some blesse dones who turn the pages of this boo kbearing the divine torch in the hand .They alone can see into it clearlyand read it properly and can under-stand Our teaching thoroughly .

b) A typewritten copy with Wadan .five Alapas under the Alapa .heading "Wadan" . (Gd .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -bookpreparation for the - - - - - - - - - - - - taught thee ,"Vadan" .) from it,, the - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - to all but - - - - -etc .,- - and nights and - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - -book. like-a parrots and yet cannot understan dthe meaning. But there - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - -torch in hand .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .

450a) MS . Gd ., dated October

11th, 1917, 10 p .m .

The word 'Alaoa' wasadded later on .

b) A typewritten copy withfive Alapas under theheading "Wadan " . ( Gd .'sbookpreparation for the"Vadan" .)

Alaoa .We have disclosed the hearts ofpeople before thee, that thou mayestdistinguish between false and true .It is not that thou mayest becomeindifferent to people, but that thoumayest become independent in thetrust of thy Lord .

Wadan .A apa .- - - - - - - - - - - -

451a) MS . Gd ., dated October Alaoa .

11th, 1917, 10 p .m ., The universe is like unto a harp insecond part of the pre- Our hands and all in the universe arevious sentences . as its strings . Their high and low

works therein are as the notes Westrike upon Our harp . When We arepleased We can favour through thyenem#es adversaries, when We are dis-pleased We can disfavour through thyfriends . All thy pain and pleasure isabsolutely in Our hands. It is thymistake that thou attributest thegood and bad done unto thee to th e

Cont. a) 175


Cont . a) others, who are nothing but Our in-struments tools to work . As thouprayest thou just as well mayest seewith open eyes Our might and Ou rworks .

b) A typewritten copy with Wadan .five Alapas under the Alapa .heading "Wadan" . (Gd .'s The universe is like un•_o a harp i nbookpreparation for the Our hands , and all in this universe are"Vadan" .)

.as its strings . Their high and lowworks therein are as the notes Westrike upon Our harp . When We arepleased We can favour through thineadversaries, when We are dis-pleased We can disfavour through thyfriends . All thy pain and pleasure i sabsolutely in Our hands . It is thymistake that thou attributes thegood and bad done unto thee to theothers, who are nothing but Ourtools to work with . As thouprayest, thou mayest just as well se ewith open eyes Our might and Ourworks .

452

176

a) MS . Gd ., dated October Alapa .12th, 1917, 6 a .m . To those whom We wish to torment We

can torture their life even when theyThe word 'Alaoa' was are in the midst of all environment sadded later on . of comfort and happiness and thos e

whom We wish to make happy, in the mWe send-Aar-penee open Our fountainof peace even if they are surroundedby the all miseries and discomforts .Do not look therefore to the seemingsource of comfort and to the apparantmeans of happiness with a view toattain peace . Let not the miserie sfrighten thee nor let discomfortsmake thee disheartened. Look at Us .It is Our smile which brings 1 )and it is Our glance of wrath 2 )all the torture there is . We may turnthe whole world for one into heaven .We may change in a moment's timeheaven into hell . He who cannot seeUs he is not living, he is dead, andto him We are as dead ; and he who ca nsee Us, he is living and to him Weare alive .

Notes 1) and 2) : an open space in the MS .

b) A typewritten copy with Wadan .five Alapas under the Alapa .heading "Wadan" . (Gd .'s Those - - - - - - to torment-, Webookpreoaration of the can torture their lives even - - - -"Vadan" . ) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont . b)


Cont . b) - - - - - - - happinessl and - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - -Our fountai nof peace, even - - - - - - - - - etc .Do not look, therefore, to - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - -We may turnthe whole world for one into Heaven,We may change in a moment's timeHeaven into Hell . He who cannot seeUsl he is not living , he is dead, and- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .

453 .a) MS . Gd ., dated October

14th, 1917, 10 p .m .

The word 'Alapa' wasadded later on .

b) A typewritten copy withfive Alapas under theheading "Wadan " . (Gd.'sbookpreparation of the"Vadan" .)

Alapa .We have laid bare thy ideals beforethee, that thou mayest for thyselfsee what is in them that is worthyour while . Nothing is-the-answerexcept Our being in everything whichis the only ideal there is . Thereforedepend not upon any one save Us . Wealone are your protector, your sus-tainer, your helper and your saviour .Have trust in Us, have faith in Us,depend only upon Us, and look upo nUs for all things thou desirest .Verily all that the earth possessethand all that the heavens contain isabsolutely in the mighty hand of thyLord, the all powerful, supreme,King of the whole being .

Wadan .

We have laid bare thine ideals - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -worththy while . Nothingexcept Our Being in everything, which- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .- - - are thy protector, thy sus-tainer, thy helper and thy saviour .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - -look toUs - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - all that the Heavens - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - supremeKinq - - - - - - - - -

454 .a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Message .

The claimant of Christhood living onearth must surely be searched by num-berless searchlights constantlyfalling upon him . Men can only seethe limitations of his human life andcan never fethem probe the hights ofhis dinivity, except some few whe-arewhose number is comparatively smallin-number .

b) 177


b) A typewritten copy,found with Gd .'s book-preparation of 'TheUnity of ReligiousIdeals', Chapter 'TheMessenger ', togetherwith some othersayings under theheading The Message' .

c) Another typewritten copy(Gd .'s bookpreparationof the "Vadan" . )

455 .Copied by Gd . from oneof Inayat Khan's lec-tures, together withother sentences meantfor publication in the"Vadan", under theheading 'Sayings (to beread to Pir-o-Murshid)' .


ture 'Concentration'(Gatha Series II no . 2,'Everyday Life') of 28thJuly 1922, in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromGathas' and meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .In Mc . 's handwriting'valuable' was writtenover 'invaluable' .


ture 'The Message' (Re-ligious Gatheka 20) of10th March 1921, reportedby Mrs . Iris Reelfs .

b) Copied by Gd .

458a) A sentence in the lec-

ture 'It is the spiritof all souls . . .' (Re-ligious Gatheka 2),Summer 1922, reported by

178 Sk.,

The Message .The claimant of Christhoodl living onearth- - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - --- - - - - - - Men can see onlythe - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .- - - - - except some, who are few

- comparatively,- _in number .

Wadan .Bela Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -ar efew_ comparatively_ in number .

Chala .It is for our convenience that wesay "thing" and "being" ; in realitythere are no things, they are allbeings .

All faculties in man become in-valuable when a person is able touse them at will .

All faculties _ become in-valuable when - - - - - - - - .

The fatalist makes human beings aschairs and tables, the mystic makeseven chairs and tables living beings .

God cannot be two - God of each isGod of all - but in order to compre-hend that God we each have to makeour own God .

Cont. a)


Cont . a) Sk .'s shorthand andher transcription of it .

b) Copied by Gd. and meantfor publication in the"Gayan" .

459 .a) MS . Gd .

b) A typewritten copy withsayings meant for pub-lication in the "Vadan" .(Gd.'s bookpreparation) .

God cannot be two ; the God of each isthe God of all, but - - - - etc .

Gamaka .The more pendent I have become themore I have suffered, owing to theindiscretion of people .

Gamaka .The more independent - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - topeople's indiscretion .

460 .The last sentence of The key of the mind lays in God'Questions and Answers' realization .after the lecture 'Meta-physics' of 10th July1923, in Sr .'s handwriting.

461The beginning of thelecture 'Art', Summer1921, reported by Sr .(Sr . and Sd. van Tuyllhad it painted on thetop of the walls ofSd .'s studio, 78 AnnaPaulownastraat, TheHague, Holland) .

Life is as the movement of lines .The beauty of lines is the wisdomand the beauty of life .Who understands lines, understandsGod's plan .The colour is a later creation thanthe line . The colour is the fulfilmentof the line .The line is God's power ( mind), thecolour His softness (mercy, wisdom),the light is his everduring life .

462A separate sentence ormay be an answer to aquestion, dictated byInayat Khan to Sr . to-gether with the lecture'Art', Summer 1921 .

Symbology means to understand everyform, every colour, every light .To understand this in its evercreating action , is to understandthe language of symbology .

463 .a) Copied by Gr . from (?) .

b) A typewritten copy withsavings meant for publi-

Chala .All that man sees is his own thought ;man out of his thought can produce aghost, a satan or a devil ; or he canproduce God, the most Merciful andcompassionate .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -thought.

Cont . b) 179


Cont . b) cation in the"Vadan" . (Gd .'s book-preparation) .

464

Man - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -a Satan or a devil, or - etc .

a) A sentence in the lec- C'est l'insincerit€, l'amertume ,ture 'Intuition', 22nd . . 1) porter rancune, A pouvoir 2)May 1922, in M.lle Le- empecher 1'intuition .febvre's handwriting.(A reporting of thesimultaneous translationin French) .

Notes : 1) one word illegible .2) not clear in the MS . It could be 'pouvoir' .

b) Copied by M .lle Le- C'est le manque de sincerite ,fAbvre from her own re- 1'amertume, la tendance A is rancune,porting . qui emp@chent 1'intuition .

c) Copied as a saying by C'est le manque de sinc€ritd ,Gd. l'amertume, une disposition rancunicre

qui empeche l'intuition .

d) An English translation It is insincerity, bitterness, arti-of the lecture in Sada- ficiality and spite which keep in-runy's handwriting, tuition away .

465 .a) The last sentence in the Puisque 1'homme, ce n'est pas son

lecture 'Intuition', corps, mais son mind, c'est la sant€22nd May 1922, in M .lle du mind qui est la vraie sante, etLefebvre's handwriting . le rAsultat de cette sante, c'es t(A reporting of the 1'intuition . 3)simultaneous translationin French) .

Note 3) : Translation by compiler :As man is not his body, but his mind, it isthe health of the mind which is the realhealth, and the outcome of that health isintuition .

b) An English translation As man is not his body, he is hisof this sentence as a mind . Mind is the real health . Theseparate saying, in Sa- outcome of this health is intuition .daruny's handwriting .


ture 'Sufism', 23rd July1922 (Social Gatheka no .7), reported or copiedfrom (?) by Miss R .Jones .

b) Copied by Gd . 'From Ga-thekas' and meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .Four words were crossed

180

If man is himself, the whole worldis his own . If he is not himself,then even his self does not belongto him.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -worldbe -l erige-to-him is his own . If he- - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bolas III .

Cont . b)


Cont . b) out, probably by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - isMc ., who wrote 'Bolas his ownt if notIII' over it and in the even his self - - - - - etc .margin : 'similar toanother' .

467a) Words spoken during an

Evening Class on 14thAugust 1922, in an un-identified handwriting .(Sangatha II - 50) .

181

When man says, "I have done this", or"i can do it", or "I will do it", theOne perfect in power and wisdomsmiles, as a grown-up person wouldsmile at a child saying "I will re-move mountains . "

b) Copied by Gd . 'From San-gathas' and meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

In Mc .' s handwriting waswritten 'Omit' in themargin .

468 .a) The last part of the The best medicine is a pure diet,

lecture 'Healing' of nourishing food, fresh air, regular-28th July 1924, reported ity in action and repose, clearnessby Sk . of thought, pureness of feeling, andSk .'s shorthand and her confidence in the perfect Being withtranscription of it . Whom we are linked, and Whose ex-

pression we are .

b) Copied by Ng . as a - - - - - - - - - is _ pure diet,saying, together with regular-other sentences from ity in sleep and action, fresh air,lectures . clear thinking, purity fe-eling_

and perfect confidence in the DivineBeing with Whom we are linked_ andWhose essence 1) we are .

Note 1) : Sk .'s shorthand has 'expression' ; the nextsentence in the lecture 'Healing', however,reads : 'That is the essence of health' .Therefore 'essence' under b) may have beentaken erroneously for 'expression' .

469 .a) MS . Fm .

Alterations by InayatKhan :

Gamaka .Who, do you think, give me over tomy scornful opponents : Who eagerlyawait such opportunity ; most oftenmy own loving friends .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - opponents : who - - - -- - - - - -opportunity ;My own loving friends .

b) Copied by Gd .with other sayings, - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -

Cont . b) 181


Cont . b) meant for publics- - - - - - - opportunity ? - - - etc .tion in the "Nirtan" .

470a) The last sentence in the

lecture 'The God Ideal',22nd November 1921 (Re-ligious Gatheka no . 31) .No reporting of it hasbeen found in the ar-chives to date, only atypewritten copy .

b) Copied by Gd ., togetherwith other sentences,meant for publicationin the "Vadan", underthe heading 'Sayings(to be read to Pir-o-Murshid)' .

Gd. crossed out thefirst part of the sen-tence (14 words) andthree words of thesecond part .

471 .a) MS . Sk .

b) Crossed out by Gd . whoreplaced it by :

472 .

It is not the path of freedom thatleads to the goal of freedom, butthe path of the God-Ideal that leadsto the goal of Truth .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - of freedom ; but itis the - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

It is the oath of Godthat leads to the goal of Truth .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) .

Reaching perfection is contemplatingon perfection .

Saying .One reaches perfection Ily contem-plating on perfection .

Chala .Why are people so stupid?Because they enjoy being so .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings meant to be pub-lished in the "Vadan" .( Gd .'s bookpreoaration) .

473 .a) A sentence in the lec- A modest person in comparison to the

ture 'Heya' - Moral immodest one is like a plant standingCulture (Gatha Saluk III by the side of a rock .No . 8), Summer 1922, re-ported by Sk .(Sk .'s shorthand and hertranscription of it) .

b) Copied by Gd . 'From Ga- A modest person, in comparison withthas' together with the immodest one , is - - - - - etc .other sayings meant for

182 publication in the "Gayan". c)

474 .

475 .

47 6

47 7

478 .


c) Another copy found in The modest person, compared to theGd .'s handwriting . immodest - - - - - - - - - - etc .

183

Copied by Gd . 'From In the progress of the world ideal isGathekas', together with the principal thing . What the worldother sayings meant for needs is not a certain religion, itpublication in the needs the spirit of religion ."Gayan" .

Mc . replaced 'ideal' by'idealism', then crossedout the whole saying .

A sentence in the lec- The Prophet is an interpreter of theture 'The Prophet' (Re- divine law in human tongue .ligious Gatheka No . 10),19th August 1922, in MissJones's handwriting .

See Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 27 under a), firstsaying .

MS . Fm., Message.together with other The Prophet's charm is his personality .sayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

Copied by Km.

Add . by Inayat Khan to Message . Bola (also) .

MS . Fm . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

MS . Sk . Please take no discouraging remarksIn her handwriting is from friends or foes to be effective .

written underneath : Think Whose Cause it is, and be sure'As dictated by Murshid that all will be well in the end . If

in answers to letters to F . did not come, Z . will come ; if M .different persons . will not help, N . will support . We

Sakina .' recognize only one help and one sup-port, and that is the help of God .If the whole world failed us stillwe shall maintain our faith that theOne, Whose service we do, will notfail us . All the outside things mat-ter little ; it is, that somethingwhich is hidden behind, counts .

MS . Sk . I do not take things seriously toIn her handwriting is heart, you do not need to worrywritten underneath : about it .'As dictated by Mursnid I have forgiven, from the day Iin answers to letters to called you my brother, all you did,

Cont.) 183


Cont .) different persons . you do and that you may do . For ISakina .' know it all comes from love, and i t

is the love of one being, and thatis God . I continue to pray for you .

479 .a) MS . Gr .

b) Copied by Gd .,together with othersayings, mostly meant forpublication in the "Gayan"

480 .

481 .

482 .

Copied by Gd . 'From Q .and A .' 1) ,together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Gayan" .

A few alterations inMc .'s handwriting :

Then the whole sentencewas crossed out and inthe margin was writtenin Mc .'s handwriting :'Omit .'

A straight road before the soul thathe may reach the goal .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

What does it matter if the scientistcalls his religion science, if theliterary man calls his, ideals andmorals?

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - science or if the- - - - - - - - - -his, idealism andmorality?

Note 1) : 'Q . and A .' means : Inayat Khan' s answersto questions . These have not been found assuch in the archives to date .

Copied by Ng ., probably Sura .from her own MS ., to- Our deep sentiments we cannot tellgether with other Suras, to anyone ; Truth is the deepest sen-meant for publication in timent of the soul, therefore it can-the "Gayan" . not be told .

MS . Ng . Heathen Saying .Copied by Km . A tenderhearted sinner is better than

one who is hardened by piety . 2 )

Note 2) : For comolete elaborations and differentversions see Sayings I : "Gayan" - Bola 37 .

483 .a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Bola .

It is the slave who gives in, theMaster struggles, but the Lord risesabove all conditions of life .

184 b)


b) A typewritten copy, to- Bola .gether with other sayings - - - - - - - - - - - -meant for publication i nthe "Vadan" (Gd .'s book-preparation) .

18 5

484 .a) Copied by Gd . from (?), Bola .

together with other Someone much sought for becomes cost -sayings meant for pub- ly .lication in the "Nirtan" .

b) A typewritten copy with Bola .sayings prepared by Gd . - - - - - - -sought after becomes cost-for publication in the ly ."Vadan" .

485 .a) Two sentences in the lec- Therefore the conservative spirit i s

ture The liberal and the individualizing spirit, which i sConservative Point of the central theme of the whole cre-View' (Social Gatheka ation .no . 9), 30th July 1922 ,in Gd .'s, Kf .'s and Miss But there is always a danger of thi sR .Jones's handwriting, spirit, if increased, producing con-

gestion .

b) Copied by Gd . 'From Ga- The conservative - - - - -thekas', together with - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -other sayings meant for - - - - - - - - - - - the whole cre-publication in the ation, but there - - - - - - - etc ."Gayan" .In Mc .'s handwriting the The conservative - - - - - - - etc .

'b' of 'but' was re- - - - - - - - - - - - - - creation .olaced by a capital B ,making it again two sen- But there is - - - - - - - - - - -tences and the last - - - - - - - - - - stagnation .word was changed .

486 .a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . If anyone talks to me against anothe r

out of spite my heart instantly goe sout to the one of whom ill word s

have been spoken .

b) A typewritten copy with Bola .sayings meant for pub- - - - - - - - - - - - - .lication in the "Vadan "(Gd .'s bookpreoaration) .

487 .MS . Gd . The stillness of the idol stills th e

Found together with mind of the idol worshipper .other savings with the"Gayan"-documents .

185


488 .

489

MS . Gd., Gamaka.together with other The struggle of life in the world issayings meant for pub- the one thing which I dread the most,lication in the "Gayan" . yet destiny has placed me in the very

midst of it .

Two words crossed out by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Mc. - - - - thing I dread _ most,

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Sufism' (SocialGatheka no .- 7), 23rd Ju-ly 1922, in Miss R .Jones's handwriting .

b) Copied by Gd . 'FromGathekas', together withother sayings found withthe Gayan-documents .

490 .

Success is natural, failure is un-natural .

Two sentences found as a The Sufi holds that the perfectionseparate saying in an un- of life is perfecting oneself notdated lecture about only spiritually, but in all different'Sufism', of which only aspects of life . The man who is nottypewritten fragments capable of attending to all life'shave been found in the needs is certainly ignorant of thearchives to date . true freedom of life .

491 .a) Copied by Gd ., probably What is the religion of the Sufi ?

from her own MS . Natural life .What is the manner of the Sufi?

Inayat Khan wrote in Simplicity .the margin : 'Put on What is the goal of the Sufi?separate page' . Self-realization .

What is the God of the Sufi?His very being .

What is the path of the Sufi?Friendship .

What is the art of the Sufi?Humility .

What is the charm of the Sufi ?Personality .

What is the moral of the Sufi ?Beneficence .

What is the cross of the Sufi ?Forgiveness .

What is the Beloved of the Sufi ?God .

What is the ideal of the Sufi ?Man .

Mc . altered 'moral' What is the morality of the Sufi?(8th line) into Beneficence .'morality' .

186 b)


b) Published in the maga- Sufi Characteristics .

zine 'Sufism', June 1923 .

492

9th question: What is the attitude of the Sufi?

11th ( last ) question : What is the Ideal of the Sufi ?

Note : version b) also became Sangita 111-6 .

a) A typewritten copy withother sayings about aSufi, in the form ofquestions and answers,part of which became aSangita .

b) Printed at the begin-ning of each issue of'The Sufi Quarterly',Sept . 1926-March 1933 .

2nd answer :8th question and answer :9th question and answer :

492A .

492B

MS . Gd .and a stencilled H .Qcopy .

18 7

What is a Sufi ?One who does not separate himself fromothers by opinion or dogma, and who re-alises the heart as the shrine of God .

What does he desire ?To remove the false ego and discover God

within .What does he teach? Happiness .What does he seek? Illumination .What does he see? Harmony .What does he give? Love to all created

things .What does he get? A greater power o f

love .What does he find? God .What does he lose? Self .

A Sufi Dialogue

To remove the false self andWhat does he find? GOD .

And lose? self .

Who has lost Me is lost ; who has foundMe has found himself .

Cf . Sayings I : "Vadan" - Gamaka 19 .

a) Copied by Ng . from

(?) .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Ta1' .

c) Only the first two lineswere published in the"Gayan" - Tala 3 .

Tala .Love from above is forgiveness .From below is Devotion .From within is kindness andfrom without is affection .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

493 .a) A sentence in the lec- All things that deprive one of one's

ture 'Concentration' - freedom in life are undesirable .

Everydaylife (Gatha II- Cont. a) 187


Cont . a) No . 2 ), 28th July1922, in Miss R .Jones'sand Kf .' s handwriting .

b) Copied by Gd . 'FromGathas', together withother sayings meant forpublication in the"Gayan" .

Two words altered by Mc .

49 4

49 5

496

a) Copied by Gd . from (?),together with othersayings meant for pub-lication in the "Vadan" .

b) A typewritten cony .(Gd .'s bookoreoarationof the "Vadan"_) .

Copied by Gd . from (?),together with othersayings meant for publi-cation in the "Vadan" .

a) The last sentence in thelecture 'The way how thewise make life in theworld,' of 22 . Aug. 1922,not known by whom re-ported. Only Sk . hwr .copy, a typed and astencilled copy are inthe archives . (= Relig-ious Gatheka no . 11 . )

b) Copied by Gd . 'From Ga-thekas' .

The whole saying wascrossed out, probablyby Mc .

497

- - - - - - - - deprive man of hisfreedom - - - - - - - - - . -

Tala .Tone continues, time expires .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Tala .Tone lives on time ; time assimilatestone .

Verily, truth is the treasure thatevery soul is seeking .

Verily_ truth is - - - - - - etc .

a) Two sentences in the lec- The real meaning of initiation is to

ture 'The message' 1), be reborn, to be born again . The16th June 1925, reported first birth is the birth of th eby Sk . (shorthand and person, the next birth is the birthand her transcription) . of the soul .

b) From nine typewritten Initiation is in realitysayings (= sentences in to be born again . Thelectures and Questions first birth is the birth of th eand Answers) under the person, the second birth is the birth

188 Cont. b)

ORIGIN and elaboration : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :189

Cont . b) heading 'Written of the soul .down by memory duringthe Summer School 1925' .

Note 1) : This same lecture is also Sangita 1-116'The Message - Wakening to the Message' .

498 .A sentence in the lec- A true worshipper of God sees Histure 'Saluk', Moral oresence in all forms and in respect-Culture - Resoect (Gatha ing others he respects God . ,

III no . 4), Summer 1922,reported by Sk . (short-hand and her transcrip-tion) .

See Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 16 for elaborationand different version .

499 .

500

On a stencilled Head Chala .Quarter's copy, prepared In the vastly prevailing flood ofby Gd ., with sayings feeling the spirit of action becomesmeant for publication in drowned .the "Vadan" .

a) The last sentencesof the The man who will shut up himself fromlecture 'The soul's mani- all men, however high spiritual hefestation', 1st September may be, he will not be free in the1923, reported by Sk . Malakut, in the higher sphere . HeSk .'s shorthand and her will have a wall around him keepingtranscription of it . away djinns, even angels when in the

angel world ; and so his journey isThe lecture was published exclusive . It is therefore that Su-in 1924/1925 in the book fism does not only teach concentra-'The Soul Whence and tion and meditation which help oneWhither?' - Manifesta- to make one onesided 2), but the lovetion, Chapter 3 . of God which is expansion, opening o f

the heart to all .

Note 2) : one shorthand sign illegible .

b) A typewritten version The man who shuts himself away from

together with other all men - however high spiritually he

sayings, taken from the may be, he will not be fre eMagazine 'The Sufi Quar- in the higher spheres . Heterly' of June 1932, will have around him a wall keepingunder the heading 'Un- away the genii from the sphere of

published Sayings, ore- djinns, and even the angels of the

served by Nargis .' angelic heavens . So his journey is

exclusive . It is therefore that Su-fism does not only teach concentra-tion and meditation, which help oneto make onesided progress , but

also the love of God, which is ex-oansion - the opening of the heartto all beings, which is the Way ofChrist and the Sign of the Cross .

Note) 189


Note : See Sayings II : Part Four no . 318(the first sentence only) .


ture 'The Purpose ofLife', 28th July 1924,reported by Sk .Sk .'s shorthand and hertranscription of it .

The lecture was publishedin the book 'The Purposeof Life' (1927) ,Chapter 7 .

b) In Ng .'s handwriting,together with other sen-tences from lectures, asseparate sayings .

The true religion is living andbeing conscious of this sense ofduty that we have toward man andtowards God .

True religion is "living" , andbeing conscious of theduty man has toward man andtowards God .

502a) Part of two sentences in

the lecture 'The Prophet'(Religious Gatheka no .10), 19th August 1922,in Miss R . Jones's hand-writing .

b) From a collection ofsayings under the head-ing : 'Murshid's sayingspassed on by Nargis .'

The Prophet is an interpreter of theDivine law in human tongue, he is anAmbassador of the spiritual hierarchyfor he represents to humanity theilluminated souls who are known andunknown to the world, who are hiddenand manifest, who are in the world,or on the other side of the world .The Prophet is an Initiate andInitiator, for he is an answer tothe cry of humanity, of individuals,and of the collectivity . . . . .

The Prophet is an Ambassador of theSpiritual Hierarchy for He representsto humanity the Illuminated Souls whoare known and unknown to the world,who are hidden and manifest .The Prophet is an Initiate and anInitiator . An answer to the cry ofhumanity, individually and collec-tively .

Cf . Sayings I : "Gayan" - Chala 27 and Sayings IIPart Two, no . 475 .

503a) The last sentence in the

lecture 'Healing bySuggestion', (GitaHealing, Series III-7

)11920, of which only oldtypewritten copies anda handwritten copy byMiss R . Jones probablyof a later date, have

190 been found in the ar-

When the healer thinks he is healing,his power is as small as a drop, whenhe thinks God is healing, and whenfrom his thought his own self isforgotten and he is only conscious ofthe self of God, then his power be-comes as large as the ocean .

Cont .a)

ORIGIN and elaboration :

Cont . a) chives to date .

Published in 1931 in thebook 'Health', Part II .

b) From a collection ofsayings under theheading : 'Murshid'ssayings passed on byNargis . '


ture 'Fulfilment of theObligations of HumanLife', 4th September1922, taken down by aprofessional shorthandwriter and published in1923 in the book 'InnerLife' , Chanter 3 .

b) From a collection ofsayings under the head-ing : 'Murshid ' s sayingspassed on by Nargis .'

DIFFERENT VERSIONS :19 1

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - a drop_ When

he thinks - - - - - - - - and whenfrom his thought _

-self is

forgotten, and - - - - - - - - ofthe Self of God, - - - - - - - - - -- - _ - - - - - - - - Ocean .

Friends, there is nothing in thisworld, wealth or rank, position,power or learning, that can givesuch conceit as the slightest littleamount of spiritual knowledge, andonce a person has that conceit thenhe cannot take a further step ; heis nailed down to that place wherehe stands, because the very idea ofspiritual realization is in self- -lessness .

Friends, there is nothing - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - knowledge .Once - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .

- -nailed down to the place - etc .- - - - - - - - - selflessness .


ture 'The Purpose ofLife', 28th July 1924,reported by Sk .(Sk .'s shorthand andher transcription) .Published in the book'The Purpose of Life' -Chapter 7 (1927) .

b) A typewritten copy withsayings under the head-ing 'Written down bymemory during theSummer School 1924' .

506 .

In duty one finds a road which leadsto the final purpose of life .

In duty one finds the road whichleads us to the goal which is the

purpose of life .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Message' (Re-ligious Gatheka no . 45),22nd June 1921, foundonly typewritten .

b) In Sr .'s copybook of1921 was written as aseparate sentence :

Now the question "What is pain" maybe explained thus that pain is thefullest aspect of life .

Pain is the fullest aspect of life .191

192ORIGI N and elaboration:


ture 'The Message' (Re-ligious Gatheka no .45),22nd June 1921, foundonly typewritten .

b) In Sr .'s copybook of1921 was written as aseparate sentence :

508 .


Man's real being is his heart, andin pain the heart becomes livingand without pain man seems to beliving on the surface .

- - - - - - - - - - - - heartandin pain his heart - - - - - --- -

- - - - - - pain he (lives(seems to live

on the surface .

Three sentences, added The more you depend upon God, theto the Bolas in later more God becomes dependable .editions of the "Nirtan" .

509. Love's reward is love itself .

510 . The essence of reason is the knowledgeof God .

They do not appear inthe "Nirtan" as firstPublished by Kismet Stam,nor in the followingedition published by theSufi Movement .It may be assumed thatthese sentences weretaken from Inayat Khan'slectures .

511 .

a) Two sentences in the lec- The great minds, the masters thinkture 'The Way of Attain- that behind their thought, theirment' (Sadhana), 1921/ will, there is the will of God . They1922, found in Gd .'s have confidence in that will, andhandwriting . whatever they think is done .

b) As a separate sentence, The great minds, the Masters_ knowin an unidentified hand- that behind their thought and theirwriting ; it was found will, is the will of God, theywith Gd .'s bookprep- have confidence in that Will, andaration of 'The Unity of whatever they think, is done .Religious Ideals' .

512

a) Three sentences in the It may be asked whether all thingslecture 'The Way of cannot be attained by psychic powerAttainment' (Sadhana), alone without any physical means .1921/1922, found in But, as we exist on the physicalGd .'s handwriting . plane and have the physical body, i t

is better to work with the Physicalmeans also, to work by the thoughtand with the body . In this way theaim is attained by all means .

192 b)


b) As a separate saying, in It may be asked whether all thingsan unidentified handwrit- cannot be attained by psychic powering, it was found with alone, without any physical means,

Gd .'s bookpreoaration but as we exist on the physicalof 'The Unity of Re- plane and have a physical body, it

ligious Ideals' . is better to use _ physica lmeans also . To work by the thoughtand with the body, in this way theaim is attained by all means .

513

19 3

a) Two sentences in the lec- The warner, the master, the messengerture 'The Spiritual Hier- of to-day will not claim ; he will

archy', (1917-1920) re- only work . He will leave his work toported and revised by prove for itself whether it is trueOr . Gruner as published or false .in the book 'In an East-ern Rosegarden', 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) Copied by Ng . under the The Warner, the Master, the Messengerheading 'Some sayings of to-day, will not claim, he wil l

of Murshid' . only work. He will leave his work toprove for itself, whether it is trueor false .

514 .a) Three sentences (two of

which partly) in thelecture 'The Develop-ment of Ego ' (= GathaMoral Culture - SalukII No . 8), 9th May 1921,in Miss R . Jones ' s hand-writing .

b) Copied by Ng . under theheading 'Some sayingsof Murshid' .

When a person wishes to keep awayfrom all jarring influences, he hadbetter not try to live ,It does not require strength to standagainst the jarring influences of

life -it is a small piece of wood,

little and light that can fall andrise with the waves, be always abovethem uninjured and safe .The lighter, the smaller man's egobecomes the more power of enduranceit has .

When a person - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - live .It does not - - - - - - - - - etc .

life .It is a small piece of wood ,little and light, that can rise andfall with the waves, always abovethem, uninjured and safe .The lighter_ and smaller man's egobecomes , the more power and endurance

it has .

515 .a) A sentence in the lec- Even in the case of a Teacher the

ture 'About Disciple- devotee may make a mistake by haltingship', 18th May 1921 at the feet of the teacher and not

(Sangatha 111-30) in progressing to God. Cont . a) 193

19 4

51 6

517


Cont . a)Kf .'s handwriting .

b) Copied by Ng . under the Even in the case of the teachers theheading 'Some sayings - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .of Murshid' .

a) Two sentences in the lec- The secret of discioles-iip is notture 'About Disciple- study or contemplation, but devotion .ship' (Sangatha 111-30) At that moment it is not Murshid but18th may 1921, in Kf .'s God Who is seen, the door is unlocked,handwriting . the shrine opened, it is no more

Murshid but God .

b) Copied by Ng . under the The secret of discipleship is notheading 'Some sayings in study - - - - - - - - - - - - - .of Murshid' . At the moment - - - - - - - - - etc .

the shrine is opened, it is no moreMurshid1 but God .

a) Two sentences in the lec- For the Teacher one has gratitudeture 'About Disciple- but love and devotion is for God .ship' (Sangatha 111-30), God alone deserves all love and the18th May 1921, in Kf .'s freedom of Love is in giving it tohandwriting. God .

b) Copied by Ng . under the For the Teacher one has gratitude,heading 'Some sayings but love and devotion are for Go

dof Murshid'. alonel Who deserves all love ;-and the freedom of love is in givingit to God .

Note : The second part of the saying was publishedin Sayings II : Part One, "The Bowl of SAki"under 16th September .

517A .Notebooks 1922 Be either false or true but not both

if you wish success . /if you wish tobe successful .

Note : The first part of the saying was publishedin Sayings I, "Gayan", Bola 7 .

194

19 5

P A R T T H R E E

HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED SAYINGS AND WORDSOF PIR-O-MURSHID INAYAT KHAN ,

found in the handwriting of some ofhis early mureeds .

195

19 7

INTRODUCTION TO PART THREE .

These additional sayings and other words of Inayat Khan

are so far unpublished 1), just as are the sayings and

other words in Part Two . For this reason the unpublished

sayings and words of Part Two and Part Three were conse-

cutively numbered .

In most cases it cannot be ascertained if these sayings

were dictated by Inayat Khan to his oupils . They were

found in the handwriting of some of his early mureeds ;

the sub-title over each group of sayings gives some fur-

ther particulars . Dr . Gruner handed down typewritten co-

pies of the. sayings transmitted by him and probably de-

stroyed his shorthand notes .

Note 1) : An exception was made for some sayings,published in old Sufi Magazines and pam-phlets and for two sayings, quoted by Ng .in her book 'The Way of Return' . Thesepublications are mentioned in the leftcolumn .

197

19 9

PART THREE .

The following sayings and other words of Fir-o-Murshid InayatKhan were received, collected and transmitted by some of hisearly mureeds :

written down and preserved by_Miss_Angelaalt .---------------------------- --

518 . I wish that my mureeds everywhere should worktowards the enlightenment of humanity .

519 . All that begins in unhappiness and ends in dis-content is wrong . And all that begins in happinessand culminates into content is right .

(given privately)

520 . The heart is as the angelic body, the soul's finestbody, yet only a temporary hotel of soul .The heart is the shrine of God .

521 . With indifference, one still must have sympathy andlove, be more and more sensitive as one evolves .

522 . Nirvana Fang VairagiaIndifference independence dispassion .

523 . I come from a perfect Source .I am going to a perfect Goal .The light of the perfect Being is kindled in my soul .And in Him I live and move and have my being . 1 )

Note 1) : Another version was found inMiss Reza Jones's handwriting(see no . 642) .

In_Begum_Inayat_Khan's-handwriting .----------------

524 . An Eastern person is inclined to give even tomaterial things a spiritual meaning .A Western person, on the contrary, is inclined togive every spiritual thing a material form .

Partly_taken_downs_partly_cooiedl_collected_and

passed_on_by_Miss_Narois Dowland .

525 . It is the desire to learn, not to teach, by whichone becomes a Teacher .

526 . The explanation of a God-ideal is : closed lips .

527 . Every lesson learnt in the inner life must bebrought down and practised on earth before it isof real value on the oath of discipleship . This isnot generally realized, but only thus is true Pro-gress achieved .

528 . As soon as a disciple says : "I know" he loses ground .All great Teachers of humanity have been great Pu-pils ; learning from an innocent child, from situ-ations, etc ., he learns sympathy, harmony and beauty .

529 . Meditation is for a ourpose, not an end in itself .-530- 199

200 .

530 . Initiation signifies the entrance of a stranger intothe bond of human brotherhood, so that the usualconsideration of earthly distinctions and differ-ences which separate man from man may be abolished .

531 . Mysticism is an experience ; it cannct be studied,it cannot be out into words, it cannot be explainedor talked about . Those who write explanations of it,or talk about colours, spirits, visions, experiencesetc ., are not true mystics .

532 . What is necessary just now is not only that brother-hood should be taught as morals, but as spirit, asa spiritual law . This whole manifestation is onewhole mechanical working wherein every soul has itsplace . There is not one soul in the whole universe,which is a foreign soul . It is this Brotherhoodwhich must be realized .

533 . When a person attains seership, he rises above suchthings as palmistry, crystal gazing etc . etc . ; forhim they have no use .

534 . It is the Call from above which strikes the note ofthe day .

535 . If you believe in no God, worship Nature .

536 . On the Spiritual Path one unlearns what one hasalready learnt ; it means emptying oneself .

537 . The secret of Peace is hidden under the cover ofthe ego .

538 . Rising above a religion does not mean giving up thereligion, it means being fully benefitted by it .Those who say they have given up their religion,are not above it ; they alone are above it who havereached a full understanding of the Spirit of Re-ligion .

539 . The more we sympathize with ourselves, the heavierbecomes the burden of the soul to lift .

540 . The aim of the Sufi is not power or inspirationalthough by contemplation and meditation both willcome as he proceeds forth . His only aim is to treadthe Path until he can arrive no matter how long itmay take . He does not worry about what sacrifice hewill have to make . He desires one thing, be it Godor Goal, the attainment of which is his perfection .

541 . (Personal development) .Life is blinding, and it keeps man busy and engagedfinding fault with others .He does not find the "thorn" in himself ; he alwayssees it in others .

542 . Do not let your doubt stand against your trust .

543 . Do not forgive yourself for not forgiving others .

544 . Value the nobility of soul above all things .

545 . Respect every soul - worthy or unworthy .

546 . Work for the work - not for success .

547 . Arrest every impulse to examine it before it is200 expressed

. -548-

20 1

548 . When we try too much, we miss the joy in the agonyof doing .

549 . Care of the body is the first thing, and without itspirituality has very little significance .

550 . Imagination is the stepping-stone to realization .

551 . When I leave the earth, I would rather be known asthe Consoler than the Teacher .

552 . One kindled soul proves greater in power than tenthousand souls groping in darkness .

553 . If in working we seem to fall, it is to rise stillhigher and with greater force .

554 . You must have in your hand a staff of Faith andhold a lantern of Truth . You must tolerate all,endure all things, forgive all ; then with thestrength of selfconfidence and unshakable faith inthe Message,you can serve with sincere devotionthe Great Cause, which is striking the note to-day .

555 . Say little, serve all, pass on .This is true greatness : to serve unnoticed and workunseen .

556 . We rise by treading the Path of Faith .

557 . Some day we shall realize what God is, but thatonly comes after the first lesson has been learnt .

558 . My work is not to stay beside you, but to open yourheart to receive the Light .

559 . The task of the Teacher in the past age was likewalking on the ever moving water .The task of the Teacher in the present age is likewalking barefooted on unsheathed swords .

560 . The chief object of creation is the formation ofthe Bodhisattva .

561 . The Lord Maitreya, the Bodhisattva Spirit or Spiritof Guidance, working in man, fulfils his mission ina planet . On the fulfilment of his mission he iscrowned Rassoul . (Note : one in every cycle .) 1 )

Note 1) : This addition was found with thesaying.

562 . All the essence which rises from the intelligenceof humanity, merges into the Spirit of Guidance,the Bodhisattva ; and all waste matter coming fromthe Spirit of Guidance goes to make the intellectof man .

563 . All Masters and Saints are group-souls . The soulsbelonging to a group-soul are not equal, but eachis different and has a different purpose to fulfil .The Master is not complete until all souls in thegroup are perfected .

564 . We shall never know ourselves as part of God untilwe first realize that every mind is part of our-selves and that we are part of every mind .

565 . Intelligence of humanity is the all pervading un-differentiated Spirit of God . (Chaitanya )

-566- 201

202

566 . Every man on leaving this world, takes with him hisown heaven or hell . 2 )

Note 2) : Dated : 2nd June 1921 .

567 . When treading the right path, if one wonders whetherit be really right, that is worse than treading awrong path with certainty . For all paths must leadsooner or later to the same Goal . 3 )

Note 3) : This saying was published in 'TheSufi Quarterly' of June 1932 .

568 . All that begins in doubt, continues in difficulty ,and ends in unhappiness, is wrong .All that begins with faith, continues in faith andends in joy, is right . 4 )

Note 4) : This saying was published in 'TheSufi Quarterly' of June 1932 .

569 . Murshid's blessing :May your heart be filled with heavenly joy ,May your soul be illuminated with divine light,May your spirit uphold the divine Message ,May you go on in the spiritual path ,May God's peace abide with you for ever and ever-

more . 5 )

Note 5) : These lines were also found inAngela Alt's handwriting but in-complete .

570 . Your work you are doing,My work I am doing .And it is the co-operation of both out of whichcomes something . 6 )

Note 6 ) : Dated 12th May 1922 .

202

571 . It is the destiny of the Message to awaken humanityto a new spiritual consciousness .

572 . Our sympathy, our love for one another, our devotionto the Cause, our faith in God - with this organiz-ation we will work hand in hand .

573 . Action leads to perfection . 7) '

Note 7) : A typewritten version has 'Bola'over it .

574 . To accuse a person of his wickedness is a worsewickedness .

575 . All a Teacher can do is to prepare the vessel andpray that it may be filled with divine grace, butthe vessel can only be filled after it is entirelyempty, and only the pupil can do that .

576 . That which is a station to the novice is a veil tothe adept . The real is a ceaseless experience ; mayais to cease from that experience in order to talkabout it .

577 . Greatness is in humilitywisdom is in modestySuccess is in sacrificeTruth is in silence .

MurshidGiven at Suresnes, August 13 1923as an address to Cherags ; latermade into Gatheka 23 .

20 3

578 . All the studies in Sufism are to teach us how togovern life's subtle forces .

579 . Brain is the instrument through which thought works .Thought is far greater than the brain . Imaginationis uncontrolled thought . Thought is controlled imagin-ation .

580 . The soul is pure of characteristics, it takes themas it passes through the spheres .

581 . It is not every soul who is developed enough to seeGod in wood, and stone, and in all things ; when onehas reached this realization, he has touched perfec-tion .

582 . Faith is a sacred thing, because it cannot be given,it must be developed within oneself .

583 . Verily he is blessed, who can rest in the thoughtof God .

Verily he is blessed, to whom God's call comes .

Verily he is blessed, whose eyes have seen theBeauty of God .

And Verily he is twice blessed, who soeaketh of God,with closed lips . 8 )

Note 8) : Dated 28th May 1922 . These foursentences were found in Ng .'shandwriting as one saying, ofwhich the first, third and fourthwere published in Ng .'s book'Between the Desert and the Sown' .Inayat Khan wrote 'Suras' over it .

Dictated to and reserved b Miss Sakina Furn6e .

584 . Mastering means not killing the senses .Mastering means conquering the senses, using thesenses as one likes and not to be used by them .

585 . Man's heart is visualized in the Shrine of God andeven a small injury in thought, word and deedagainst it, is considered as a great sin againstGod, the Indwelling One .

586 . So much good as a man has in him, so much bad he has,(Wagner - English people did not understand his har-mony, throwing with stones at him during a perform-ance of his music .) So what is called bad is onlywhat does not go in with the vibrations of a certainsurrounding . Therefore two things are important inlife : to advance in wisdom and to keen it secret inthe heart ; and to try to cope with others, whateverbe their stage of evolution .

587 . Death is a greater joy to me than life .But the fulfilment of the purpose, a still greaterjoy .

588 . It is worse than death to me to have to tell amureed his fault . It is as if I tell from havingcommitted that fault myself

. -589- 203

204

589 . Sound is hidden under words and words are hidden undersound . When one oerceives the words, one does not per-ceive the sound underneath, and when one perceivessound, one does not perceive the words underneath .When the poet perceives word, the musician perceivessound underneath . The mystic perceives even in thatsound a word which was God .

590 . Rebelling against what our soul knows to be wrong, isright .

591 . Incense : that which has gone through the fire, risesto God ; incense is from the earth, enters by breathinto our being, where is the Kingdom of God .

592 . Life, like every other blessing, derives its valuefrom its use alone .

593 . Meditation means uniting with the Self . Hands onknees, lower part in connection with higher part .

594 . Symbology 1) .The heart of man is as a rosebud and as the bloom ofthe rose comes from the sunny cross, so the heart,as a rose blooms when it has met with life's cross .

Note 1) : Inayat Khan added 'SangathaSeries I', which was crossed outby Gd . and replaced by 'Saying'in her handwriting .

595 . Congestion comes from closing of circulation .(natural restrain or excess of expressing naturaltendencies) .

596 . Freedom of action is a good thing, but it must beconsidered with the freedom of result .

597 . Vanity is the deepest depth of the nature of theSpirit . Without vanity no art would have been .

598 . Moral is nothing but a law of adjustment . To ametaphysician it is of no importance at all whatthe moral can teach ; it is allright for a priest .

Note : These sayings were dated : SummerSchool 1921 .

599 . Humanity has learned enough to fight very well-perfected . Not what is needed is fight with oneself .All energy and strength must be given to fight one-self . Oneself is one's enemy . Then there will comepeace .

600 . Spiritual line is the line, not scientific .

601 . The only things that hinder in the spiritual pathare enmity, spite and bitterness . All other sinsdon't matter .

602 . For those who seek after spiritual truth, associationwith friends in the same path is more _precious thananything in the world . 2 )

Note 2) : This saying was published in theMagazine 'The Sufi' of July 1938 .

204

20 5

Preserved and transmitted-byurshida Sharifa-------------------------- -----------

Goodenough .

603 . A mystic's God is Reality .

604 . Man's aim is the aim of the whole world - conscious-ness, to be conscious, to know . This is the aim ofthe mineral world, the vegetable and the animalworld . The tree, in its decay, in its annihilation,becomes many thousand germs and worms . The worms andinsects become birds and animals and the animal be-comes man .

605 . A painter paints a little picture . It is sold forthousands of dollars . He is admired as so great anartist, and no one thinks how great an Artist is HeWho made that on the model of which the painting ismade .The justice existed in the Consciousness before ourjustice was made .

606 . We cannot say that the carpenter creates the tablesand chairs . He takes wood of which to make them .We cannot say that we create anything .

607 . Perfection is applicable only to God and never toman so long as he remains man .

608 . We do not wish to interfere with world politics, butcertainly work for the unity of nations and wish tospare no effort in abe+iahirg helping to destroy themoral degeneration of the present time, our onlyobject being to bring about a better understandingbetween the different creeds, nations, and races,thus working toward the formation of one humanbrotherhood .

609 . God lost in the manifestation is the state which wecall waking .

610 . To have consideration for another is the root of allreligious laws .

611 . Love is a great inspirer of law . 1 )

Note 1) : In an old typewritten copy thelast two words were omitted .

612 . Virtues are virtues because they give joy if the yare once _practised . If a virtue does not give a joy,it is not a virtue .

613 . A wise Person thinks another 2) knows as much as heknows, and a foolish one thinks another person 2)knows as little as he knows .

Note 2) : In another copy Gd . suggested toreolace 'another' and 'anotherperson' by 'one' .

614 . If we make the best of life, life will show its bestside to us . 3 )

Note 3) : Another version has : 'life willshow us its better side . '

615 . That is not devotion which does not expand the heart .-616- 205

206

616 . When a person sees that another does not stand wherehe himself stands, he generally thinks the other hasnot that point ; he does not think that the other haspassed it . And when he finds that another is notlooking at what he himself is seeing, he most oftensupposes the other cannot see it, not that he is notinterested in looking at it .

(Another version : )

When a person sees that another is not looking atwhat he himself sees, he mostly thinks that he can-not see it; he does not think he is not interestedin looking at it .And when .a person sees that another is not in that.place where he himself is standing, he mostly thinkshe has not reached it yet ; not that he has passed it .

617 . Looking at the past and finding one's errors is likecracking nuts and finding a shrivelled kernel .

618 . Looking at the past and recognizing one's mistakesis like mounting the steps of a staircase .

619 . The light is reflected through the current that linksall the Murshids upon the mureed in accordance withhis response .

Handed down_byMurshida Sophia Saintsbury_Gre2n .---------- -------------------

620 . There are three possible attitudes towards evil im-pressions .1 . In the path of saintliness one must consider it

to be karma and therefore be resigned to it .2 . In the path of mastery - think it to be the evil

force and fight against it .3 . In the prophetic path that which has happened

think it was from karma and what will happen -think that you will struggle against it .

Note : See Sayings II : Part Two - no . 443 .

621 . Human beings living in their shells are mostly un-aware of the privilege of life, and so are unthank-ful to the Giver of them. In order to see the Graceof God, man must open his eyes and raise his headfrom his little world, and then he will see aboveand below, to right and to left, before and behind,the Grace of God reaching him from everywhere inabundance .

622 . If we try to thank God, we might thank for thousandsof years, and it would never be enough, but if manstays in his own little shell, he does not find theGrace of God, he finds misery, injustice, ugliness,coldness .

623 . When one looks down, one sees the mud ; when onelooks up, one sees the sun, moon and planets . It alldepends how we look, upwards or downwards .

206 -624-

20 7

624 . Every man has his own little world, so little some-times that it is like a doll's house ; and in thatlittle world he is not concerned with the worldoutside, or with the universe, he just lives in hissmall world so full of illness, misery and ill luck .He cannot come out of it, for he has built a littleshell in which he lives, a shell of misery for him-self ; he likes to live in it, for it is his ownhome .

625 . Balance must be maintained between what is physicaland what is eternal, by being conscious of both . Onemust not dive so deep into eternity that one doesnot know what time is, nor be so immersed in thephysical, that one is unaware of immortality . Asthere is night and day, so there is the change ofconsciousness from the physical to the spiritual,and from the spiritual to the physical. By keeping abalance between these two conditions, a person leadsa complete life .

Reported_ .pd_transmitted-by_Dr_- .C . Gruner .------------ ---------

626 . To say "the Kingdom of God is at hand" is to say itis at your hand! So why look over the whole universeor 1) for a future life, when that which you seek iswithin - quite close, "at hand" !

Note 1) : In a later typewritten version(probably also Dr . Gruner's)under the heading "The Voice ofInayat Khan - Sayings", was added :(and) wait .

627 . The Sufi oath is to seek the Unity, and not get lostin variety . People may 2) take up philosophy, theos-ophy and the like, if they please . It is no concern 3)of the Sufi . He does not restrict them, even if theychoose to be restricted . His path is direct to theUnity . The 4) path is the path of balance .

Notes : In a later typewritten version(probably also Dr . Gruner's) underthe heading "The Voice of InayatKhan - Sayings" is mentioned :2) 'can' .3) 'But these are not the concern' .4) 'His' .

628 . The object of the Sufi is to enter the Silence - toleave the form and the external and the attributes,and to cease striving for anything but the Goal .

629 . Good concentration is like a hot pan : the oil in itis always fluid, enabling things to cook quickly .Do not let the pan cool by extraneous occupation .If the mind is intensely concentrated on one thing,everything else that comes in the way will also beachieved .

-630- 207

208

630 . If a Person considers two pictures and believes oneis good and the other poor it is his choice . Why

arouse the fire in his ego faculty by comments ; itis for him to choose . Some day he will understand

(see) . 5)

Note 5 : In a later typewritten version(probably also Dr . C-runer's) underthe heading "The Voice of InayatKhan - Sayings" the first sentencereads :

If a person compares two picturesand believes one good and theother poor, it is his choice, lethim be .

In another typewritten version thewhole saving reads :

If a Person compares two picturesand calls one good and the otherpoor, let him be . There is no gainif the fire in his Ego-faculty bearoused . Some day he will see ,

631 . God is not in Time ; therefore He is in the Silence .Sound is Part of the world of Time .

632 . The object of meditation is to raise the soul aboveboth body and mind . 6 )

Note 6) : A later typewritten version(probably also Dr . Gruner_'s)under the heading "The Voice ofInayat Khan - Sayings" has :

'above the body and the mind' .

633 . The basis of every religion is the matter of savingthe self or killing it . 7 )

Note 7) : Another typewritten version(probably also Dr . Gruner's)under the heading "The Voice ofInayat Khan - Sayings" has :

The basis of every religion is'to save the self' or 'to killthe self' .

634 . Self-realization is not the same as self-expression .It is not "work", it is not "art", it is not arealization of a mental or artistic self . It is notthe creation of a thing that lives for ever likeShakespeare or Beethoven . It is realizing God . Itis union with God . It is attainment .

635 . Divine perfection is Perfection in all powers andmysteries . These are manifested without speciallystriving for them .

Note : These sayings may be dated between1918 and 1920 .

208 -636-

20 9

Preserved and transmitted-byMahtab_van_Hogen_--------------------------

dorp .

636 . Have faith in your own ideal .

637 . Many followers, but rare it is to find a devotee .Many workers, but rare it is to find a trustee .Many worshippers, but rare it is to find a lover o f

God .Many students, but rare it is to find one who

glorifies the Lord .

With most hearty blessings

Inayat Khan

27 October 1923 . 1)

Note 1) : These lines were found in Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan's handwritingon the fly-leaf of a copy of theGayan, given by Murshid to Mahtabvan Hogendorp .

From some of Miss Reza-Jones 's-copybooks :

-----------------------------

638 . By realizing the divine in one's self, one beginsto respect one's self and others . This is thecommencement of the Kingdom of God .

639 . Man's best cure is reliance on that Being Whosecreation he is and Who expresses Himself throughhim .

640 . When Jesus Christ was asked : "Where is the proof ofthe truth of your Message?", his answer was : "Inthe hearts of my disciples ." He did not say : "Inthe miracles . "

641 . The word "Nirvana" means "no colour" .The colours change into the one pure white light ,the Light of God . 1 )

Note 1) : This saying was dated : 19thAugust 1923 .

642 . I come from a perfect Sourc eAnd I return to a perfect Goal .The light of that Being is kindled in my soul .I live and move and have my being in God .Nothing in the past or the Present has power totouch me . I rise above all . 2 )

Note 2) : This is another version of thesaying under 523 .

From-one-of-Mrs-.-Kefayat_LLoyd's_copybooks :----------------

643 . Occultism is to know the inner reason or cause of

-Cont.)- 209

210

Cont .) what the average man only sees as a result . 1)

Note 1) : Dated : 13th June 1921 .

Found in Miss Kismet Stam's-handwriting .----------------------------------

644 . There are people who act as they act because theydo not know why they act as they act . But if youcould make them know why they act as th,ay act, theywould be worse .

645 . Murshid once said in a letter :"My teaching has no particular teaching ..In other words, I teach what cannot very well beput into words . Besides, my way is not to urge,but to bring before humanity what is good andbeautiful, and let them choose for themselves whatthey will . "

From some of Mr_Sirdar-van-Tuvll_van- Serooskerken's--------------- ------- --------------

notebooks .

210

646 . The life of the disciples will always be to go

through different tests . It is by going, strong bytheir faith, through the tests, that they developand show the peace of the Message .

647 . All the tragedy in life is caused by self-conscious -ness . Every pain and depression is caused by .this ,and anything that can take away the thought of th eself helps to a certain extent to relieve man frompain, but God-Consciousness gives a perfect relief .

From a personal talk with Murshid ,Wissous, 1921 .

648 . On tiredness .

If it is a nervous thing, eat more meat .If it is muscular, do physical exercise .If it is brain, oil the head every night .If it is (something else), it must be cured by th e

physician .

649 . In every problem you must see the line instead o fthe points . That is Sufism .There are two points, but one line joins them .If you seek the point you will go to the one or tothe other end, but if you hold the line, you under-stand the whole .

650 . The Proohet sleeps as the crescent moon . As the bow ,

that shoots the arrow, the arrow being God .

(for the description of the lif eof the prophet . )

651 . Never hurt the human feelings in thought, word ordeed . The human heart is so delicate, it is like a

-Cont .)-

21 1

Cont .) fine tissue . And when once there is a tearin the tissue you can repair it, yet the tear re-mains and so it is with the human heart . Once thereis a tear in it, it can never be healed .

September 1922 .

It is not known by whom these sayings have beenpassed on . They were found in the archives of theNekbakht Foundation .-------------------------------------------------

652 . All that is born, built, sprung or made, must oneday be destroyed .

653 . Revelation is different from intuition, vision orinspiration . These are but for a time, but revela-tion is the continual outpouring of divine bliss .

654 . God is not kind only to a few, to those who aregood . We can see that He sends the rain to all thetrees and plants, not to a few only, the sun shinesupon all, all are given food . Because His kindnessis perfect.

655 . What is most necessary in order to acquire healingpower? Will-power .

656 . Barriers are for those who cannot fly . 1 )

Note 1) : On a Sufi pamphlet from Brightonand on the cover of the Magazine"Sufism" (May 1921 - December1924) edited by S .E .M. Green .

657 . The mind recognises the body, and the soul recognisesthe mind, because the body stands before the mind,and the mind stands before the soul, but the soulcannot recognise itself, because behind the soulthere is nothing . It is all consciousness . The soulsees the mind and the body, it cannot see itself .

658 . There are three Lights . God, the Light of the Teacher,and the manifested Word .The Consciousness makes from itself the other twoLights, by which it experiences Life . This is themeaning of the Christian Trinity . My definition ofLight is "that which appears", all that appears canonly annear by the radiance of the Light that is init .

659 . Pir-o-Murshid told a mureed :

The colour of Christianity is red .The colour of Islam is green .The colour of Buddhism is yellow .The colour of Judaism is blue .

211

213

P A R T F O U R

SAYINGS PUBLISHED AS "APHORISMS" .

213

TNTRODUCTION TO PART FOUR .--------------------------------------------------

This part gives a selection of sayings collected by Mrs . KefayatLLoyd from Inayat Khan's lectures . They were published under thetitle 'Aphorisms' in the 'Sufi Quarterly', a philosophica lreview, edited by Ronald A .L . Mumtaz Armstrong . In sevensuccessive numbers of this review appeared a chapter containingAphorisms (December 1927, March 1928, June 1928, September 1928,December 1928, March 1929 and June 1929) . About the way KefayatLLoyd used to collect sayings from Inayat Khan's lectures and thelatter's approval of it, something was told in Kefayat'sBiographical sketch in the Biography of Pir-o-Murshid InayatKhan , published by East-West Publications in 1979 .

In 1929/1930 Mumtaz Armstrong published a stencilled booklet,called 'The Aphorisms of Inayat Khan', in which the abovementioned seven chapters were put together, in the same sequenceas in 'The Sufi Quarterly' . To this collection he added 70 moreaphorisms . It is not known if these too were selected by KefayatLLoyd ; no indication about it was made by Mumtaz Armstrong in hispreface to the booklet . Besides sentences from Inayat Khan'slectures, this last part of the booklet contains three sayingsfrom the "Vadan" (Aphorisms 308, 315, 316), some parts ordifferent versions of the Unpublished Sayings (see under Part Twoof this book) and a few different versions of previously includedAphorisms (Aphorisms 296, 336, and 346) .

In the first edition of this book, it was requested that those

familiar with the lectures of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan and the

books in which they have been published undertake to trace the

origins of the Aphorisms . One correspondent found the origin of a

few Aphorisms in the books "Character Building" and "The Soul

Whence and Whither?" Since the lectures from which these books

were made have now been published as originally spoken in The

Complete Works of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan , 1923 II-,a

comparison of the Aphorisms with the extensive index in that

volume allowed the identification of the sources of a

considerable number of Aphorisms . A more careful and extensive

comparison will no doubt yield the origin of many more, and as

the publication of the Complete Works continues it should be

possible eventually to find the origin of virtually every

Aphorism . Since that process is far from complete, in this

edition we are adding to this Introduction a list of the origins

identified to date, all from the Summer School in Suresnes in

1923 . In.a later edition, when the identification of sources is

more complete, we will include a full comparison of the original

words with the published version, as we have done with "The Bowl

of Saki" .

Meanwhile, we would like to urge those interested to continuethis work of finding the origins, and to communicate theirfindings to the archives in Suresnes (see end of Preface for theaddress) .

Origins of Aphorisms :

The number of the Aphorism is on the left, followed by the titleand date (all 1923) of the lecture or class from which it was

21 5

215

taken and the page number on which the origin appears in TheComplete Works of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan , 1923 II, July-December, London and The Hague, 1988 .

19, 20, 21 . : "God Ideal", 23 July, p . 182 .

22 . Questions and Answers, 14 July, p . 110 .


27 . "Tasawwuf", 18 July, p . 140 .

31, 32, 33 . : "Tasawwuf", 20 July, p . 156 .

38 . "Metaphysics . Mind", 11 July, p . 87 .

39 . "Metaphysics . Mind", 11 July, p . 87-8 .


50 . "Tasawwuf . The Soul towards Manifestation" ,10 August, p. 335 .

52, 53 . "The Soul towards the Goal", 10 September, p . 627 .

55 . "The Soul towards the Goal", 11 September, p . 635 .

59 . "Conventionality", 21 July, p . 163 .

60 . "Conventionality", 21 July, p . 164 .

62 . "Tasawwuf", 23 July, p . 177 .

63, 64, 65 . : "Tasawwuf", 23 July, p . 178 .

66 . "The Spiritual Hierarchy", 24 July, p . 189 .

70 . "The Spiritual Hierarchy", 24 July, p . 190 .

77, 78 . "Character Building", 20 August, p . 420 .

79, 80 . "Tasawwuf . The Soul towards Manifestation" ,18 August, p . 415 .

81 . "The Soul towards Manifestation", 20 August ,p . 429

82, 83 . "The Soul towards Manifestation", 20 August ,p . 430 .

88 . "Tasawwuf . The Soul towards Manifestation" ,18 August, p . 414 .

93 . Question Class, 8 August, p . 324 .

96 . "Character Building", 11 August, p . 341 .

98, 99 . "There is a custom . . .", 10 August, p . 332 .

100 . "The Character Building", 13 August, p . 356 .

21 6

216


102 . "The Character Building", 13 August, p . 352 .

109 . "The God Ideal . God, the Infinite", 7 August ,p . 314 .

127 . "The God Ideal . The Self and the Merit of God" ,28 July, p . 233 .

128 . "God Ideal", 25 July, p . 212 .

173 . "The Prophet . What Is Asked of a Prophet, "7 August, p . 307 .

175, 176 . "The Message", 6 August, p . 295 .

177 . Question Class, 8 August, p . 322 .









188 . "Character Building"., 18 August, p . 402 .



193 . "The Character Buildi ng", 13 August, p . 356 .





230 . "The Soul's Manifestation", 6 September, p . 586 .

2 16 A

216A

21 7

A P H O R I S M S

1 . Illusion is the cover of things : reality is the depth ofthings . The body is the illusion ; the soul is the reality .The flower is the illusion : the fragrance is the reality .The fragrance is the spirit of the flower ; it persists .

2 . Man is not made by God as the wood is cut by the carpen-ter ; for the carpenter and the wood are different, whileGod and man are the same . Man is made of the substance ofGod : man is in God : and all that is in God, is in man .

3 . Belief cannot be taught : it cannot be learned ; it is thegrace of God. To affirm a belief is one thing ; to realisebelief is another .

4 . The aim of the mystic is to stretch his range of con-sciousness as widely as possible, so that he may touch thehighest pride and the deepest humility . The only fall fora mystic is to fall beneath the level of his ideal .

5 . A man who has no imagination, stands on the earth ; hehas no wings : he cannot fly .

6 . When we are face to face with Truth, the point of viewof Krishna, Buddha, Christ, or any other Prophet, is thesame . When we look at life from the too of the mountain,there is no limitation : there is the same immensity .

7 . To every question that arises in the heart of the mystic,

he finds the answer in the life before him .

8 . The false shows itself ; all that is true proves itself .

9 . That which is not beautiful in its effect, cannot bereal beauty .

10 . It is those who have touched the Inner Beauty, who areable to appreciate beauty in all its forms .

11 . The Beauty which the knower knows and the lover appreci-ates, the mystic worships .

12 . The difference between Spirit and soul is like that of-the- 217

218the sun and the ray . The ray is the ray of the sun, but atthe same time the sun is the sun, and the ray is the ray .

13 . God is the essense of beauty ; it is His love of beauty,which has caused Him to express His own beauty in Manifesta-tion .

14 . Beauty is God's desire fulfilled in the objective world .

15 . Beauty is the depth of the soul ; its expression in what-ever form is the sign of the soul's unfoldment .

16 . When an individual becomes a person, the beauty hiddenin the individual, which is divine, develops : and thatdevelopment of beauty is personality .

17 . Beauty is hidden in every soul, however wicked ; and ourtrust and confidence in the beauty of the soul helps todraw out that hidden beauty, which must shine out one day .

18 . Most unbelievers have a very near horizon, like birdsin a covered cage, who do not know that there is anythingbeyond .

19 . The wonderful thing is that the soul already knows tosome extent that there is something behind the veil, theveil of perplexity : that there is something to be soughtfor in the highest spheres of life : that there is somebeauty to be seen : that there is some One to be known, Whois knowable .

20 . This desire, this longing is not acquired ; it is a dimknowledge of the soul, which it has in itself . Therefore,disbelief in God is nothing but a condition brought aboutby the vapours arising from this material life and covering,as clouds, the Light of the soul which is its life .

21 . If this world offers to a person all it possesses, eventhen the soul is not satisfied , because its satisfaction isin its higher aspiration ; and it is this higher aspirationwhich leads to God .

22 . If the mind did not stand as a hindrance to the intuition,every person would be intuitive, for intuition is morenatural and more easy than the reasoning of the mind .

23 . What comes from without is not intuition ; intuition issomething which rises from one's own heart and brings asense of satisfaction, of ease and happiness .

24 . The life of man, however great and spiritual, has its

218 -limitations-

219

limitations . Before the conditions of life the greatest man

on earth, the most powerful soul, will for a moment seem

helpless ; but it is not the beginning which counts : it is

the end .

25 . It is the last note that a great soul strikes whichvroves that soul to be real and true .

26 . There can be no better sign of spiritual developmentthan control over passion and anger . If one can controlthese, one can control life .

27 . The secret of seeking the will of God is in cultivatingthe faculty of sensing harmony ; for harmony is beauty andbeauty is harmony, and the lover of beauty in his furtherprogress becomes the seeker for harmony ; and by tryingalways to maintain harmony, man will tune his heart to thewill of God .

28 . If it were not for pain, one would not enjoy the ex-

perience of joy . It is pain which helps one to experiencejoy, for everything is distinguished by its opposite .

29 . If it were not for pain, life would be most uninteresting,for it is by pain that the heart is penetrated .

30 . Since the nature of life is action and reaction, every

outer experience has a reaction within and every inner ex-

perience has its reaction in the outer life .

31 . In the spheres of conscience the soul of man and the

Spirit of God meet and become one .

32 . To a soul which is wide-awake , the Judgment Day does not

come after death . For that soul, every day is a Judgment Day .

33 . Every step forward gives a certain amount of freedom of

action, and, as one goes further and further in the oath

of Truth, the freedom is greater at every step .

34 . The more one regards the feelingsof others, the more

harmony one can create .

35 . The heart in its depth is linked up with the Divine Mind :

so in the depth of the heart there is greater justice thanon the surface .

36 . Inspiration comes when knowledge and the Inner Light,

falling on one's own conception of things, come together in

the conscience , which is the Court of God, where He Himsel f-sits- 219

220sits on the throne of Justice .

37 . Happiness is our birthright : in our happiness is thehappiness of God .

38 . Thought has its birth and death as a living being, andthe life of a thought is incomparably longer than that of aliving being in the physical body .

39 . The mind is a world, a world that man makes - in whichhe will make his life in the hereafter, as a spider livesin the web it has woven .

Cf . Aph . 296 .

40 . To what does the love of God lead? It leads to that peaceand stillness which can be seen in the life of the tree,which flowers and bears fruit for others and expects noreturn .

41 . Verily he who pursues the world, will inherit the world ;but the soul who pursues God, will attain in the end to thepresence of God .

42 . A material person has a silent craving in his heart toprobe the death of the spiritual ideal which he disowns .

43 . There is nothing in this world which does not speak .Every thing and every being is continually calling out itsnature, its character, and its secret : and the more theinner sense is open, the more capable it becomes of hearingthe voice of all things .

44 . When once the inner sense has broken the walls aroundit, it breathes the freedom and happiness which is thesoul's own property and which the soul then attains .

45 . The sign of the enlightened soul is readiness to under-stand.

46 . The soul comes to a stage of realization where the wholeof life becomes to him one sublime vision of the immanenceof God .

47 . The brain may be said to be the seat of the Intelligence,and the heart to be the throne of wisdom .

48 . Wisdom may be called spiritual knowledge .

220

49 . The real place where the Heavens are made, is withinman .

50 . The soul is the ray of the Sun, which is the infiniteSpirit .

22 1

51 . The soul is the action of the heavenly Sun . It manifestsand returns , as man exhales and inhales .

52 . God is Love : so God is beyond the Law . Love is above the

Law .

53 . If we come to any solution of our everrising questions,it is never by studying the Law that we find satisfaction,but by diving deep into Love, and letting Love inspire us .

Cf . Aph . 346 .

54 . If one has learned while on earth how to create joy andhappiness for oneself .and others, in the other world thatjoy and happiness surround one : and if one has sown the

seeds of poison , one must reap those fruits there : and thus

one sees that justice is the nature of life .

55 . The Judgment Day is every day, and one knows it as one'ssight becomes more keen . Every hour, every moment in lifehas its judgment .

56 . What connection has the soul, which has passed from theEarth, with those still on this plane? The connection ofthe heart still keeps intact, and it remains unbroken aslong as the link of sympathy is there .

57 . To create happiness for oneself and others is the whole

philosophy of religion .

58 . What is Sufism? It is wisdom . To learn wisdom, at everystep on the path of life, is the only work of the Sufi .

59 . The one who is the slave of conventionality, is a cap-

tive ; the one who is the master of conventionality, is the

possessor of that kingdom which is mentioned in the Bible :

"Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the kingdom

of the Earth . "

60 . As soon as a person begins to regard the pleasure anddispleasure of God in the feelings of every person he meets,he can only be refined, whatever his position in life .

61 . The human soul is by nature perfect , but the life of

limitation on Earth brings imperfection to it .221

22262 . The sense of Shame is a channel which leads to that Goal

which is called Perfection .

63 . Beauty, in all its aspects, is beyond pr_ce .

64 . Often the sense of shame works like a sharp knife upona feeling heart, but it only makes it like a cut diamond :for by it we come to the realization that what is mostprecious in life, is feeling .

65 . The heights of every civilisation show the fineness ofhuman feeling, which is the highest of all aspects ofculture .

66 . What the moon seems to give as light, is not its own ;it is the light of the sun . So it is with the divine Mess-engers of all times .

67 . When a soul arrives at its full bloom, it begins toshow the colour and spread the fragrance of the DivineSpirit of God .

68 . The one who does not seek God, has, in the end of thejourney of illusion, a great disappointment ; for, through-out his whole journey, he has not found the perfection ofLove, Beauty, and Goodness on the Earth ; and he does notbelieve in, or expect to find, such an ideal in Heaven .

69 . Every soul seeks for happiness, and, after runningafter all the objects which for the moment seem to givehappiness, finds out that nowhere is there perfect happi-ness except in God .

70 . All souls in the world are receptacles of the Messageof God ; not only human beings, but even the lower creationconvey the Message of the one and only Being .

= also Aph . 122 .

71 . No sooner has the heart become living, than the law ofJustice manifests .

72 . God is noth Judge and Forgiver . He forgives even morethan He judges ; for justice comes from His intelligence,but forgiveness comes from His Divine Love .

73 . When God's Divine Love rises as a wave, it washes awaythe sins of the whole life in a moment, for Law has nopower to stand before Love : the stream of Love sweeps itaway .

222

74 . The very thought of the love of God fills the heartwith joy and makes it light of its burden .

75 . The kingship of God manifests in the blossoming ofevery soul .

76 . The finest things are to be felt : words cannot expressthem . Noise only spoils their beauty and robs them ofpreciousness .

77 . The attitude of looking at everything with a smile isthe sign of the saintly soul .

78 . As the sunshine from without lightens the whole world,so the sunshine from within , if it were raised , would il-luminate the whole life, in spite of all seeming wrongs

and all limitations .

79 . Fear is a shadow cast upon the light of the soul : theshadow of something the soul does not know, which isstrange to the soul .

80 . Fear comes from ignorance . For instance, the soul isfrightened on entering the body of matter : and the souldoes not know death, and so it is afraid .

81 . The illuminated soul finds its way through darkness,both within and without .

82 . In spite of all his limitation, a wonderful power ishidden in man's soul . What makes man helpless, is ignor-ance of his free-will . Free-will is the basis of the wholelife .

22 3

83 . Free-will is the mighty power, the God-power, hidden inman, and it is ignorance which keeps man from his divineheritage .

84 . Many seem wide-awake to the life without, but asleepto the life within ; and, though the chamber of the heartis continually visited by the hosts of Heaven, they do notknow their heart, for they are not there .

85 . Man can only be really happy when he connects his soul

with the spheres of Heaven .

86 . The more closely a person is drawn to Heaven, the morethe things of Earth lose their colour and taste .

223

22487 . The religions have always taught self-denial ; but the

soul which naturally rises to Heaven, does not need topractise renunciation .

88 . The moment the soul compares its own limitation with theperfection of God, it has begun to progress .

89 . At the cost of the happiness of Heaven, the soul comesto the great fulfilment of life, which even angels are notblessed with : for manifestation in human form is the utmostboundary of manifestation, the furthest that any soul cango .

90 . Every difficulty in life is owing to man's limitation,which covers the divine spark in him until in time it be-comes obscured from his view, and this culminates in thetragedy of life .

91 . Not only human beings , but animals, birds, insects,trees and plants all have a spiritual attainment . Nocreature that has ever been on earth will be deprivedentirely of spiritual bliss .

92 . There is nothing in this world without purpose, and,though the place of one in the scheme of life may seemdifferent from that of another, yet, in the sum total ofthings, we and the lower creation, together with thedji.nns and angels, have our purpose, and that purpose isthe realization of Truth ; and it comes to all in the formof bliss .

93 . Wisdom is Love, and Love is true Wisdom . The cold-hearted man is never wise, and the truly warm-heartedperson is never foolish , for love comes from Wisdom andwisdom from love .

94 . One must not make even principles so set that one can-not break them .

95 . Every soul inclined to serve has a scope for serviceon every plane ; and the one who is able to serve here, isable to serve on the higher planes even more .

96 . Self-pity is the worst poverty . When a person says ,"I am to be pitied" - before he says anything more, he hasdiminished, by half, what he is : and what is said further,diminishes him totally .

97 . Out of the heart that is happy, springs a fountainthat pours water from above and in time brings flowers andfruits .

224

98 . A person need not be unworldly in order to becomespiritual . We may live in the world and yet not be of theworld .

22 5

99 . Spirituality is in no way a hindrance to worldly prog-

ress . A worldly success, gained through the power of spiri-tuality, has a stronger foundation .

100 . Virtue, forced upon oneself or another, is not a virtue ;

it loses its beauty . There must be willingness - virtue must

not be forced .

101 . The true Ego does not know sorrow ; its true being ishappiness, for the real Ego is God and God is Happiness .

102 . Once a soul has awakened to the continual music oflife, that soul will consider it as his responsibility,his duty, to play his part in the outer life, even if itbe contrary to his inner condition at the moment .

103 . The knowers of Truth close their lips, for they cannotsay one thing or another from the point of view of Absolute

Truth .

104 . There are many names for the seas and rivers andstreams, but they all contain water - and there are various

names for religion, but they all contain the same Truth,

spoken in different forms at different times .

105 . It is the love element developing in the animals, whichbrings them together in flocks and herds .

106 . We must not observe a principle only, but we must con-sult our own ideals in everything we do .

107 . I think the knower of the Truth will find truth in thesymbols of the Roman Catholic Church, and will find the

same truth in the absence of symbols in the Protestant

Church .

108 . If the soul were awakened to feel what the birds feelwhen singing in the forest at dawn, man would know thattheir prayer is even more exalting than his own, for it ismore natural .

109 . Trees are more holy and spiritual than some men . Their

purpose is to give some contribution to life, and they arecontinually busy fulfilling their purpose . They feel thatjoy and satisfaction which man cannot feel until he attainsto their stage of stillness and peace .

225

226110 . Where there is form, there is shadow - so, where there

is human love, there is jealousy .

111 . Tolerance is the sign of an evolved soup . A soul givesthe proof of its evolution in the degree of tolerance itshows .

112 . Death does not belong to the soul - so it does not be-long to the person. Death comes to what the person knows :not to the person himself.

113 . There is no scripture in which contradiction does notexist. It is the contradiction which makes the music ofthe Message .

114 . None of the Great Ones have called themselves Masters,nor have they ever considered themselves to be so. Whatthey have known in their lives, is their privilege inopening their heart wider and wider to reflect the Lightof The Master, who is God Himself .

115 . For all faces are His faces , and from all lips it isHis word that comes . But those who can respond to Him,they become as His appointed servants .

116 . God has chosen all, for all souls are near and dear tothe Creator .

117 . The greater a person is in spiritual advancement, themore unassuming he becomes .

118 . The Great Ones are initiated by God Himself, and theyprove their initiations, not by their claims, but in theirworks .

119 . Everything has its purpose, but knowledge of the pur-pose makes us able to use it to the best advantage .

120 . Beauty is created out of variety .

121 . Truth is the heritage of Man - the human soul, whetherin the East or west, possesses the Truth .

122 . All souls in the world are receptacles of the Messageof God, and not only the human beings but even the lowercreation, all objects and all conditions, convey to us theMessage of the One and Only Being .

= also Aph . 70 .

226

123 . There is nothing in the world which is not the instru-ment of God .

124 . Evil and ugliness are in man's limited conception . InGod's great Being they have no existence .

125 . Evil is only the shadow of goodness . As the shadow isnon-existent, so is evil .

126 . It is the knowledge of the purpose of life which givesman the strength with which he stands in the midst of theopposing forces of life .

127 . God knows Himself by His manifestation . Manifestationis the self of God, but a self which is limited - a selfwhich makes Him know that He is perfect, when He comparesHis own Being with this limited self which we call Nature .Therefore, the purpose of the whole creation is the real-ization that God Himself gains by discovering His ownPerfection through His manifestation .

128 . Merit is not creative . Merit is something which ispossessed . Therefore attributes are not important - the

importance is in the possessor of the attribute .

129 . We are too limited to see the justice of the PerfectOne .

130 . We often suffer because we do not understand . Under-standing is a great thing - once we understand, we cantolerate .

131 . The soul of every individual is God ; but man has a

mind and a body, which contain God according to hisaccommodation .

132 . The water of the ocean is ever pure, in spite of allthat may be thrown into it . So the Pure One consumes allimpurities, and turns them into purity .

22 7

133 . The soul is the Divine Breath . It purifies, re-viv-ifies, and heals the instrument through which it functions .

134 . The soul is on a continual journey . On whatever plane,

it journeys all the time, and on this journey it has apuroose to accomplish .

135 . Nothing that the human heart has once desired, remainsunfulfilled . If it is not fulfilled here, it is accom-

-olished- 227

228plashed in the hereafter .

136 . The desire of the soul is the wish of God .

137 . The Source of the soul is perfect, and so is the Goal .

138 . No soul perishes - the soul was not born to perish .

139 . The one who loves fairness , blows the spark of justiceto a flame , in the light of which life becomes clear tohim .

140 . The one who judges himself, learns justice - not he whois occupied in judging others .

141 . There comes a stage in life, the stage of life's cul-mination , when man has nothing to say against any one,unless it be against himself ; and it is from this pointthat he begins to see the Divine Justice hidden behindManifestation .

142 . The wise see in every form the Divine Form - in everyheart they see the Divine Light shining .

143 . When we judge others, we are certainly judging theArtist Who has created them . If we realized this, it wouldnot be difficult to feel the presence of God everywhere .

144 . When we go more deeply into the Phenomena of life, weshall come to a place where the whole nature of Being willunveil itself, and we shall be able to say : "There isnothing but God . "

145 . Noisiness comes from restlessness, and restlessness isthe destructive rhythm .

146 . Those who have made any success in life, in whateverdirection, it is by their quiet working .

147 . Enthusiasm is a great thing in life : it is creative ;but too much of it sometimes spoils things .

148 . When one devotes one's time and thought to trying toknow what one need not know, one loses the opportunitywhich life offers of discovering the nature and secretof the soul, in which lies the fulfilment of the purposeof life .

228

149 . Life's mysteries apart, the less words used in thelittle things of everyday life, the more profitable it is .

229

150 . People think that many words express things better . Theydo not know that most often so many words spoken are somany veils wrapped around the idea .

151 . He who holds himself close to Heaven, he is guided fromHeaven .

152 . He who disconnects himself from the heavenly spheres, islike the broken fruit fallen from the tree .

153 . He who clings to the light from Heaven, has a light towarn and guard him at every step, according to his desirefor guidance .

154 . The angelic souls who are in direct touch with theSpirit of God, and who have no knowledge of the false worldwhich is full of illusion - who live and know not death,whose lives are happiness, whose food is divine light -make around the Divine Spirit an aura which is called thehighest Heaven .

155 . Death is the unveiling of a cover, after which manythings will be known to the soul, which have been hithertohidden in regard to its own life and in regard to the wholeworld .

156 . Innocence is the natural condition of the soul, and thelack of innocence is a foreign element which the soulacquires after coming upon earth .

157 . Death, for the spiritual souls, is only a gate throughwhich they enter into that sphere which every soul knowsto be its home .

158 . Souls which have become conscious of the angelicspheres , even in the smallest degree , hear the calling ofthat sphere, and the discomfort they have in this world isthat of home-sickness which the call of the angelicspheres gives .

159 . Intelligence is the Light of Life, the Life of Life,and the Essence of the whole Being .

160 . Rhythm cannot exist without tone, nor tone withoutrhythm . They are interdependent for their existence, andit is the same with time and space .

229

230161 . The mystic contemplates upon the Being of God, and so

raises his consciousness above the limitations of time andspace, and liberates his soul by lifting it to the divinespheres .

162 . The blessing of life is in the consciousness of theblessing .

163 . Man will find, in the end of his search on the spiritualline, that all beings, including trees and plants, rocksand mountains, oceans and rivers, all are prayerful - andall attain to that spiritual summit which is the reallonging of all souls .

164 . Only when man learns to serve and do his duty withoutthe thought of appreciation - only then will he attain .

165 . That self-denial cannot be a virtue, which comes as aresult of helplessness and culminates in dissatisfaction .

166 . The soul's happiness is in itself - nothing can makethe soul fully happy but self-realization .

167 . The life which everyone knows, is this momentary periodof the soul's captivity .

168 . Spirit is matter and matter is spirit . The densenessof spirit is matter, and the fineness of matter is spirit .

169 . According to the width of his motive, man's vision iswide ; and according to the cower of his motive, man'sstrength is great .

170 . Such souls as are conscious of their relation to Godas that between a child and his parents, are especiallycared for . They are always guided, because they ask forguidance .

171 . There is nothing in this world which is void of form,except God, Who is formless .

172 . The limitless God cannot be made intelligible to thelimited self, unless He is first made limited . Thatlimited ideal becomes as an instrument, as a medium ofGod Who is perfect and Who is limitless .

173 . What is religion? In the outer sense of the word, aform given for the worship of God, a law given to thecommunity that it may live harmoniously . And what doe s

230 -religion-

religion mean in the inner sense of the word? It means astaircase made for the soul to climb to reach that planewhere Truth is realized :

174 . Many do good - but how few do it wisely! To do goodwisely is the work of the Sage .

175 . The one who lives in his mind, is conscious of themind ; the one who lives in his soul, is conscious of thesoul .

176 . Truth is unlimited and incomparable - therefore Truthalone knows, enjoys, and realizes its own existence .

177 . The soul is Light, the mind is Light, and the body isLight - Light of different grades - and it is this rela-tion which connects man with the planets and stars .

178 . The Infinite God is the Self of God ; and all that hasmanifested under name and form, is the outward aspect ofGod .

179 . All met who join in prayers, may not be so sincere asthe birds in the forest, for not one among them says itsprayers without sincerity .

180 . Spirituality is attained by all beings - not only byman, but by beasts and birds, for they each have theirreligion, their principles, their law and their morals .

23 1

181 . The pride that says, "I am so spiritual", is not spiri-tual pride ; it is earthly pride : for where there is spiri-tuality, there is no proud claim .

182 . Spiritual realization can be attained in one moment inrare cases, but generally a considerable time of prep-aration is needed .

183 . Fineness of nature is the sign of the intelligent .

184 . Fineness can be acquired by love of refinement .

185 . In the heart of man the whole universe is reflected :and, as the whole universe is reflected in it , man may becalled the heart of the universe .

186 . Subtlety produces Beauty . It is Subtlety which is theCurl of the Beloved .

231

232187 . In order to acquire spiritual knowledge, in order to

receive inspiration, in order to prepare one's heart forthe inner revelation, one must try to make one's mentalitypliable - like water, rather than a rock .

188 . Once peace is made within , one will have gained suffi-cient strength and power to use in the struggle of life,

within and without .

189 . Life is a continual battle . Man's constant strugglewith things outside gives a chance to the foes who existin his own being .

190 . The first thing necessary is to make peace for the timebeing with the outside world, in order to prepare for thewarfare which is to be fought within .

191 . The one who is able to keep his equilibrium withoutbeing annoyed, without being troubled, gains that masterywhich is needed in the evolution of life .

192 . The heart, when it is not living and making its life alife of love, feels out of place ; and all the discomfortof life comes from this .

193 . Nothing, however good it appears , is a virtue unlessit is willingly done - because , in the willingness ofmaking even a sacrifice , one experiences the breath offreedom .

194 . When a person is absorbed in self, he has no time tobuild his character ; but when he forgets himself, hecollects all that is good and beautiful . This is the keyto the whole life - to worldly success and to spiritualattainment .

195 . God is happiness, the soul is happiness, and spiritual-ity is happiness . So there is no place for sadness in thekingdom of God .

196 . That which deprives man of happiness, deprives him ofGod .

197 . The light - which comes from the soul, rises throughthe heart, and manifests outwardly in man's smile - isindeed the Light from Heaven . In that Light many flowersfrow and many fruits become ripe .

198 . We help God to forgive us by forgiving ourselves .

232

233199 . He who realises the relation of friendship between one

soul and another - the tenderness , delicacy, and sacrednessof this relationship - he is living, and in this manner hewill one day communicate with God .

200 . The same bridge , which connects two souls in the world,when stretched becomes the path to God .

201 . Nirvana is as a star in our hearts, which we develop ;and as we develop it, it becomes brilliant : and its bril-liance consumes all the wrong of life until nothing isleft but that purity which is the Divine Light .

202 . It must be remembered as the first principle of life,that manifestation was destined for keener observationof life within and without .

203 . The soul is happy by nature : the soul is happinessitself . It becomes unhappy when something is the matterwith its vehicle, its instrument, its tool - through whichit experiences life . Care of the body, therefore, is thefirst and the most important principle of religion .

204 . The purpose of .the whole creation is fulfilled in theattainment of that perfection which is for a human beingto attain . The saints, seers, sages, prophets, and Mastersof humanity have all been human beings : and they haveshown divine perfection in fulfilling the purpose of beinghuman .

205 . The teaching of Jesus Christ has, as its central theme,unfoldment towards a realization of immortality .

206 . Vanity, in its proper place, is a great virtue . Whennot in its proper place, it is a great sin .

207 . Every person has his life designed beforehand ; and thepurpose that he is born to accomplish in life - the lightof that purpose has already been kindled in his soul .

208 . Is not man the creator of sin? If he creates it, hecan destroy it also . And if he cannot destroy it, hiselder brother can .

209 . The impression of sin, in metaphysical terms, may becalled an illness - a mental illness, not physical . And,as the doctor is able to cure physical illness, so thedoctor of the soul is able to heal spiritually .

210 . In reality, no sin, no virtue can be engraved upon the-soul- 233

234soul - it can cover the soul . The soul is, in its essence,Divine Intelligence ; and how can Divine Intelligence beimpressed with either virtue or sin ?

211 . When the object, the purpose for which a scul is bornupon Earth, is fulfilled - then there is nothing to holdit ; and the soul is naturally drawn back to its sourceand Goal .

212 . God Himself sees through the eye of man - s :) the eyeis a road between man and God .

213 . Man has neither been created to be as spiritual as anangel, nor has he been made to be as material as an animal ;and when he strikes the happy medium, he will certainlytread the path which leads straight to the Goal .

214 . Man by nature is good . Goodness is his real self :badness is only a cloud . But clouds are ever floating -they are sometimes here and sometimes there - and if wetrust in the goodness of man, the clouds will disappear .Our very trust will disperse them .

215 . The sun shines on all the trees ; it does not make dis-tinctions between this tree and that, but in accordancewith their absorption of the light falling upon them andaccording to the response they give to the sun, theyreceive its light .

216 . Remember, that very often a disciple is an inspirationfor the Master ; because it is not the Master who teaches- it is God Himself .

217 . The Master is only the medium ; and, as high as is theresponse of the disciple, so strongly does it attract themessage of God .

218 . The further we go, so the more our disputes and argu-ments cease . They fade away until there is no colour leftin them ; and when all the colour has gone, the white lightcomes which is the Light of God .

219 . The one who serves, however humbly, has the privilegeof serving God .

220 . Cheerfulness is life : sadness is death . Life attracts :death repulses .

221 . Do not let your own mind be impressed by the depressionof your friend . If you do, you will have taken the germ of

-his-234

his disease .

222 . It is harmony, established with everyone one meets inlife, which tunes one's soul with the Infinite .

223 . The man conscious of his duties and obligations to hisfriends is more righteous than he who sits alone in thesolitude .

224 . The condition of God and His true lover is that eitherthe Beloved lives or the lover - not both .

23 5

225 . Whether a person feels attracted to God now or not,there will come a day when he will be attracted ; for everysoul has to return to God .

226 . Ignorance of the self gives the fear of death . Themore one learns of the true self, the less one fears death ;for it is only a door through which one passes from onephase of life to another - and the other phase is muchbetter .

227 . Humour is the sign of Light from above . When that Lighttouches the mind, it tickles it : and it is the tickling ofthe mind that produces humour .

228 . Renunciation is not something which we must tortureourselves to learn . It is in us, but it is buried, and itcan only be dug up by our love .

229 . When the sun is clouded, the light does not reach theEarth - so with the soul, which is divine and full oflight . If it is covered thickly with clouds, then man doesnot receive the light which is in the soul itself .

230 . What is rooted out in the quest of Truth, is ignorance .When it is entirely removed from his heart, man's outlookbecomes wide - as wide as the eye of God .

231 . Man meets with hardships in life - sometimes they seemtoo hard for him to stand . But often such experiences be-come as higher initiations in the life of the travelleron the Path .

232 . Sadness comes from limitation - limitation in differentforms - from lack of perception, lack of power over one-self and over conditions, and from lack of that substancewhich is happiness itself : which is Love .

235

236233 . The nature of Love is as the nature of water in the

depth of the earth . If one does not dig deep enough, hefinds mud not water ; but when he digs deep, he finds purewater .

234 . If there is any death , it is stillness and inactivity ;and then the impulse of life comes , which breaks throughthe cloud of mortality and makes the soul see the daylightafter the darkness of the night . And what does the soulsee in this bright daylight? It sees itself living asbefore, having the same name and form and yet .progressing .

235 . Every soul is striving to attain God - God not as aJudge or as a King, but as a Beloved . And every soul seeksGod, the God of Love, in the form which it is capable ofimagining .

236 . The soul manifests in the world in order that it mayexperience the different phases of manifestation : and yetnot lose its way, but regain its original freedom in ad-dition to the experience and knowledge it has gained inthis world .

237 . In order to be, one must pass through a stage of beingnothing .

238 . When Illumination comes, it seems to bring annihila- .tion : but it is not annihilation - it is, in reality,exaltation .

239 . Happiness cannot come by merely believing in God . Be-lieving is a process . By this process the God within isawakened and made living ; it is the living in God, whichgives happiness .

240 . It is not only the link of love and sympathy, but thebelief in the hereafter to the extent of conviction, thatlifts those on earth to know about their beloved ones whohave passed over to the other side .

241 . The soul 's sustenance is the knowledge of God . It isby this knowledge that the soul lives the eternal life .

242 . Man has the key of life in his own hands, if he onlyknew it .

243 . Man is always journeying towards the Truth . He isseeking, seeking - for in his heart is the love of thatwhich is REAL .

244 . There is no such thing as mortality, except the illu-236 -sion-

237sion - and the impression of that illusion which ma nkeeps before his eyes as fear during his life-time, andstill as an impression after he has passed from this earth .

Cf . Aph . 336 .

245 . The soul is life - it never touches death . Death isits illusion.

246 . To the one who realizes ultimate Truth, time and spaceare of little importance ; he rises above them.

247 . The further one goes on the spiritual path, the moreone will have to learn to play a part .

248 . The spiritual man learns to answer the question ofevery soul at its own plane of evolution .

249 . It is the ignorant soul, ignorant of his source andgoal, who dreads leaving the sphere to which he has be-come attached . It is the soul who knows not what is beyond,who is afraid to be lifted up above the ground his feetare touching .

250 . One's duty is to do now what can be done now . Nothingthat one really values , does one put off till to-morrow .

251 . Souls, when they start from the angelic heavens, arevibrations . They have no earthly harps ; they are the harpsthemselves .

252 . There cannot be perfection where there is duality . Godalone is perfect .

253 . The whole interest in life is in journeying towardsperfection . If man were born perfect, there would be nojoy in life .

254 . In order to attain to God-consciousness, the firstcondition is to make God a reality so that He is no longeronly an imagination .

255 . The soul who develops his personality, is like the fineflower with its colour, fragrance, and delicacy .

256 . The essence of spirituality and mysticism is readinessto serve the Person next to us .

257 . The question : "What is the our o_ose of manifestation?"-may- 237

238may be answered in one word - Satisfaction, (for the sat-isfaction of God) .

258 . Nothing in the world could give man the strength thatis needed to live a life on the Earth, if there were noblessing from Heaven reaching him from time to time and ofwhich he is so little aware .

259 . The work of the spiritual man is to forget his falseself and to realize the true self, which is Gad : and to

realize this true self in his brother also .

260 . It is not true that Adam was put out of the Garden ofEden . He only turned his back upon it ; and so he became

an exile from Heaven .

261 . Every soul is born with the capacity by which it candraw all the spiritual bliss and ecstasy which is neededfor its evolution .

262 . Every thing and being is placed in its own place, andeach is busy carrying out the work which has to be donein the whole scheme of Nature .

263 . Nirvana is not an intellectual realization ; it is Life .

264 . There are blessed souls living on the earth to-day towhom sacrifice gives no pain but only pleasure . In seeinganother eat, their hunger is satisfied : renunciation isto them a joy ; for they have gone through the cross andrisen above it .

265 . The better the instrument, the greater the satisfactionof the soul .

266 . Truth cannot be out into words . It must be seen in thelight of our own intuition .

267 . That cannot be Truth which is acauired . The Truth is

that which is discovered .

268 . The art of personality is not a qualification - it isthe purpose for which man was created . By this art, mannot only satisfies himself, but he pleases God .

269 . When the soul has once fought its battle with the thingsthat make it fear and tremble and shrink, that soul hasconquered life and become the master of life . It has in-herited the kingdom which is its own .

238

270 . The man who has proved in his life to be the friend 239of every person he meets, he in the end will prove to b ethe friend of God .

271 . The perfection of friendship, in which there is allspiritual perfection, comes when the soul is so developedthat it says : "There is not one whom I cannot bear ." Whenit has reached that state, it has certainly passed intothe ranks of those initiates whose names are written onthe spiritual records .

272 . Nature, in its different aspects, is the materializationof that Light which is called the Divine Spirit .

273 . In prayer, the repeating of thanksgiving brings toone's soul'one's own voice, and that voice echoes beforethe God Who is within .

274 . The angels were made to sing the praises of the Lord :the genii to imagine, to dream, to meditate : but man iscreated to show humanity in his character .

275 . It is not what Christ taught that makes his devoteeslove him . They dispute over these things in vain . It iswhat He Himself was ; it is that, which is loved and ad-mired by them .

276 . Man may have rank and position and a thousand quali-fications : he may possess all the goods of the Earth ; butif he lacks the art of personality, he is indeed poor . Itis by this art that man shows that nobility which belongsto the kingdom of God .

277 . A person however learned and qualified in his life'swork, in whom gratitude is absent, is void of that beautyof character which makes personality fragrant .

278 . Throughout the whole journey on the spiritual path ,the main thing that has to be accomplished is the forgettingof the false ego .

279 . True freedom is within oneself . When the soul is free,there is nothing in this world that binds us - everywherewe find freedom, both in Heaven and Earth .

280 . As the heart expands, so the horizon becomes wider, andone finds greater and greater scope in which to build thekingdom of God .

281 . Joy is not something brought from outside : it belongs-to- 239

240to us ; but it manifests to us as the result of certain

actions .

282 . Life is an opportunity, and the more one realizes this,the more one will make the best of the opportunity whichlife offers .

283 . The essence of life is hope . If we hope to be better,

we shall become better .

284 . You are love . You come from love . You are made by love .

You cannot cease to love .

285 . The whole manifestation is the manifestation of love .

God Himself is love . So the love which comes from theSource, returns to the Source - and the purpose of life isaccomplished in this .

286 . You may go to the most exalted place : a place blessedwith peace and rest ; but if you take sadness and unrestwith you, you will find them-there .

287 . God's Message does not come only in words . What comesin words is small compared to the radiance the Messagebrings to all things and all beings . It comes in the form

of a sacrament - as bread and wine . Bread and wine, whensymbolically interpreted, mean love and life .

288 . Renounce the good of the world : renounce the good ofHeaven : renounce your highest ideal .' Then renounce yourrenunciation .

289 . The way to perfection is not limited . No one can make arule that you can only pass by this way and none other .

290 . Beauty is the watchword of the seeker .

291 . Patience is a process through which a soul goes to be-come precious .

292 . By Self-realization, a man becomes larger than theuniverse . The world in which he lives, becomes as a dropin the ocean of his heart .

293 . In our sorrow is God's sorrow ; for, if God cannot sym-pathise, man is greater than God .

Z40

294 . Part of our sorrow , and our joy, comes from life : partwe make for ourselves . Life cannot give us joy if we willnot earn it .

24 1

295 . The God ideal is the flower of the human race, and thisflower blooms in the realization of God .

296 . The mind is a world - a world that man makes : in whichhe will live in the hereafter as a spider lives in the webit has woven .

Cf . Aph . 39 .

297 . The further on the path of life's mystery a persontravels, the finer he will have to become, in order toperceive and to express the mystery of life .

298 . The prophetic soul is like a fruit, dropped upon theearth but still connected with the branch . The branch hasbent and the fruit has touched the earth, but it has notlost connection with the stem .

299 . The further we advance , our part in the symphony oflife becomes more difficult and more important ; and themore conscious we become of this responsibility, the moreefficient we become in accomplishing our task .

300 . With all the arguments for and against the divinity ofChrist, no sincere believer in God can deny that God re-flected Himself through the personality of the Master .

301 . The prophetic soul must , of necessity, rise so highthat it can hear the voice of God : and, at the same time,it must bend so low that it can hear the softest whisperof the beings on earth .

302 . Even the presence of the prophet is the answer to everyquestion - without speaking one word, the prophet give sthe answer . . . . . The prophet is only the medium betweenGod and man ; therefore, the answer is from God . It is nottrue that the prophet answers the question, because hereads the mind ; it is the mind of the one who asks thequestion, that strikes, on the inner plane, the Divine Bellwhich is the heart of the prophet .

303 . The moment a Person rises above his mind and wakens inthe light of the soul, he becomes spiritual .

304 . There are many facts , but only one Truth . The facts canbe out into words, but not the Truth .

241

242305 . The mystic seeks God both within and without ; he rec-

ognises God both in unity and in variety .

306 . As one evolves spiritually, one rises above the ten-dency to intolerance : for the reason that one begins tosee, besides oneself and the second person, God - and soone unites oneself with the other Person in God .

307 . The souls of all are from one and the same Source, buta soul which is unveiled, shines out . Love and light comecontinually from such souls : you need no proof for it,for it is living - all else is dead in comparison .

308 . It is death that dies, not life .

309 . The soul covers its own truth with a thousand veilsfrom its own eyes .

310 . The ideal must not be turned into the idol .

311 . The soul has not come on Earth to die the death ofhelplessness nor continually to suffer pain and misery .The purpose of the soul is that for which the whole cre-ation has been busied, and it is the fulfilling of thatpurpose which is called God-consciousness .

312 . Evil is an ever-floating thing - sometimes here, some-times there . . So, evil in man is just a cloud : it comes andgoes ; and, if we trust in his goodness , the clouds willdisappear .

313 . Man's sacred duty is to strive to attain to that per-fect consciousness which is his true religion .

314 . By making many sacrifices and practising renunciation :by going through many tests and trials, man will attainto that consciousness which is God-consciousness - inwhich resides all perfection .

315 . Balance is the key-note of,soiritual attainment .

316 . No sooner is the God Ideal brought to life, than theworshipper of God turns into Truth .

317 . The depth of every soul is good . It is only belief inthis doctrine that gives us reason for our belief in thegoodness of God .

242

318 . The man who shuts himself away from all men, howeverhigh spiritually he may be , will not be free in the higherspheres .

319 . In order to fulfill the practical duties of life, it isnot necessary to forget our ideal . We can hold the idealin the tenderest spot of our heart, and yet fulfill ourpractical duties . The ideal is to illuminate our lives,not to paralyze our actions .

320 . The disciple can inspire, and the disciple can shut . offhis inspiration . If there is no response on the part ofthe disciple, then the inspiration of the Master becomesclosed . Just as the clouds cannot give rain when passingover the desert, so, when they come to the forest, thetrees attract and the rain falls .

321 . The soul, in manifestation on Earth, is not at alldisconnected with the higher spheres . It lives in allspheres , but is conscious generally only on one plane .Thus it becomes deprived of the Heavenly bliss, and con-scious of the troubles and limitations of life on theEarth .

322 . NirvAna means "no colour" . What is "colour"? Right orwrong, sin or virtue - all this is "colour" ; and, in therealm of Truth, they fade away as every colour fades inthe brightness of Light . He who has realised this, hasentered Nirvana .

323 . There are rays and there is Light . If the rays are thesource of the souls of living beings, then the light ofthe Divine Sun is the spirit of the whole of Being .

324 . When we develop our sense of beauty, then we are natu-rally critical of that which does not come up to our stan-dard . But, when we have passed this stage, in the nextcycle divine compassion is developed in our nature and webecome able to add all that is lacking, and so to make upfor that perfect beauty .

325 . In the making of personality, God finishes His divineart .

326 . As the source and goal of all creation is one, so thesource and goal of all religion is one .

24 3

327 . The law of God is endless and limitless as God Himself,and, once the eye of the seeker penetrates through theveil that hangs before him, hiding from his eyes the reallaw of life, the mystery of the whole life manifests tohim : and happiness and peace become his own, for they ar e

-the- 243

244the birthright of every soul .

328 . The soul longs for a keen perception . The absence ofsuch fine perception causes depression and confusion,because the inner longing is to see .

329 . There comes a stage in the evolution of an illuminatedsoul, when he begins to see the law hidden behind Nature .To him, the whole of life reveals its secret .

330 . The wider the outlook, the less are one's troubles inlife . If one fixes one's eyes on the horizon as far asone can see , one is saved from troubles and trials .

331 . God is the horizon, and you can neither touch the hor-izon nor God . The horizon is as far as you can see andeven further; and so is God .

332 . When we find faults and see no excuse, we are blind tothe Liaht which can free a person from his faults and giverise to that forgiveness which is the very essence of God- to be found in the human heart .

333 . Life and death, both, are contrary aspects of onething : and that is change . Death is only passing from lifeon the Earth to a still greater life .

334 . Wealth such as spiritual wealth, the more you give,the more it increases ; what you have given, you have notlost : you have gained .

335 . What is the soul? The soul is life : it never touchesdeath . Death comes to something which the soul holds, notto itself .

336 . There is no such thing as mortality, except as an il-lusion : and the impression of that illusion, which manholds as fear .

Cf . Aph . 244 .

337 . Every machine must have an engineer , and the engineermust be powerful, controller of his power - not subjectto his power . If God is limited , He can no more be God .

338 . Can a composer give a justification for every notewritten in his composition? He cannot ; he can only say :"It is the stream which has risen out of my heart . I amnot concerned with every single note . What I am concernedwith, is the effect which is produced by my composition . "

244

339 . Is Law predominant, or Love? Law is the habit : Love isthe being . Law is made : Love has existed - it was, it is,and it will be always .

24 5

340 . Belief in the human soul is the bridge to belief in God .

341 . By our trust in the divine beauty in every person, wedevelop that beauty in ourselves .

342 . Worry comes from self-pity . When the self is forgotten,there is no worry . Worry comes also from fear : and fearcomes from the clouds of ignorance . Light breaks the clouds .

343 . The soul takes with itself into the hereafter all thatit has collected in the way of impressions .

344 . The teaching of the prophets is the answer to the de-mands of individual and collective souls .

345 . To weigh, to measure, to examine, to express an opinionon a great personality, one must rise to that developmentfirst .

346 . If there is any solution to our ever-rising questions,it is never by studying the law that we are satisfied . Ifanything will give us satisfaction, it is by diving deepinto love and letting love inspire us : and that will en-able us to see the law .

Cf . Aph . 53 .

347 . Verily, a deep-felt need is a prayer in itself .

348 . There is no liberation unless one has an ideal beforeone . The ideal is a stepping-stone towards that attainmentwhich is called liberation .

349 . Love is the shower by which sin is purified - no stainremains . What is God ? God is love . When His mercy, Hiscompassion , His kindness are expressed through a God-real-ized personality , then the stains of sins, faults, andmistakes are washed away and the soul becomes clear .

350 . Earthly pleasures are the shadows of happiness, becauseof their transitoriness . True happiness is in love, whichis the stream that springs from one's soul : and he whowill allow this stream to run continually in all conditionsof life, in all situations, however difficult, will have ahappiness which truly belongs to him - whose source is notwithout, but within .

245

246351 . Failure does not matter in life . To a progressive per-

son, even a thousand failures do not matter . Fe has beforehis view success : and success is his, even of :er a thou-sand failures . The greatest pity in life is the stand-still when life does not move farther ; a sensible personprefers death to such a life as that .

352 . Verily, Truth is all the Religion there is, and it isTruth which will save . At every step towards the finalgoal, man will be asked for a sacrifice ; and that sacri-fice will be a greater and greater one as he continueson the path . When there is nothing, whether mind, body,thought, feeling, or action, that he keeps back from sac-rificing for others - by this man oroves his realizationof divine TRUTH .

246

24 7

P A R T F I V E

PHRASES .

247

24 9

I3 ~aa~a~=~e ~NTRODUCTION= TO = PART PART. FIVE .

The following sentences are the phrases given by Inayat

Khan to many of his mureeds to be repeated for their spiri-

tual advancement and to help solve their problems in life .

Each phrase was specifically meant for a certain person,

and a desirable attitude of the mureed , the realization of

the full meaning of the phrase , the number of repetitions,

the emphasis on certain words and the rhythm of the sen-

tence are of great importance for the result . Therefore

they were not published before .

The main reason for publishing them now is to safeguard

them for the future and to pass them on in their authentic

form.

Furthermore, no doubt, many mureeds may be benefitted by

them, as in these phrases also a general meaning can be

found . It is, however, pointed out that only when given by

an initiator to a mureed a phrase becomes a practice and

as such will then attain a deeper meaning . According to

the initiator's insight into the psychology of the mureed

he will select a certain phrase to be given .

The phrases were taken from Inayat Khan's special note-

books with prescriptions of practices for each one of hi s

mureeds .

249

251

The phrasesgiven b Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khanto his mureeds .

1 . Let Thy divine blessing flow through any heart to allThy people in the world .

2 . Bless, Lord, my life with Thy divine blessings .

3 . Providence has blessed me .

4 . Bless my life with every bliss .

5 . May my soul be unfolded, may my heart be at rest, mymind tranquil and my body in good health .God bless me and my dear ones, every moment of life .

6 . Bless my life in every way Lord and illuminate my soul .

7 . Complete my life with blessing .

8 . Complete my life with every blessing .

9 . Providence is blessing me in abundance of all I need .

10 . Bless my life with every blessing .

11 . Providence has blessed me . No fear, all is well .

12 . Bless my home, my life, my soul .

13 . Providence bless me with abundance, abundance, abundance .

14 . Bless, Lord, my life every day and in every way .

15 . Bless me, inspire me and fortify me, Lord, with Thypower and wisdom .

16 . Strengthen me, Lord, and inspire me and bless me, makethe best of my life .

17 . Providence has blessed me and is blessing me with abun-dance, abundance, abundance .

18 . Raise me, Lord, with all the worries and anxieties oflife and bless me with Thy divine Providence .

19 . My life is blessed in every way by the divine light .

20 . My mind is balanced, my soul is illuminated, my life isblessed .

21 . Fortify me against the jarring influences and strengthenme in my struggle of life .Bless me with providence and illuminate me with Thydivine light .

22 . My soul is unfolding every day and my life is blessedin every way .

23 . Bless me, Lord, in every way and unfold my soul .251

252

24 . Bless, Lord, my life and guide me on the right path .

25 . Bless my body, mind and soul` .

26 . Divine Providence, bless me, inspire me and strengthenmy faith .

27 . "Fazal", bless my life from all sides in all thingsand every way .

28 . "Fazal", bless me in all things through all conditionsand'in every way .

29 . "Fazal", bless my life from all sides through allthings in every way .

30 . Bless me with light, life, health, happiness, joy andpeace, that I may serve Thy divine Cause, wholeheartedly .

31 . Heal my body, inspire my mind, bless my heart and il-luminate my soul .

32 . Bless me, Lord, and my dear ones .

33 . My life is unfolding to receive Your blessing, Lord,bless me in every way, guide me on life's path .

34 . "Fazal", better my condition within and without . Bless,bless, bless .

35 . Bless my life and my body, heart and soul .

36 . Inspire me, Lord, to Thy divine wisdom, guide me on theright path and bless my life .

37 . Providence has blessed me to have all I need .

38 . Bless me with all that will enable me to serve Thydivine Cause .

39 . Providence bless and complete my life .

40 . God's blessing is in me and around me .

41 . Kindle my heart with Thy love, God, and bless my life inevery way .

42 . Bless my life in every way and from all sides .

43 . Providence bless me through every person I meet andthrough every condition I go through .

44 . Make my life smooth, harmonious, progressive and fruit-ful with every blessing .

45 . Inspire my heart, illuminate my soul and bless, God, my.life .

46 . Bless our lives and guide us on life's path .

252

253

47 . God grant all I want . Providence has blessed me .

48 . Bless me amply that I may share my blessing with all .

49 . Providence has blessed me, I have all I need .

50 . Providence has blessed me and supplied all my needs .

51 . Bless my life in every way, God, by Thy love and com-

passion .

52 . Providence has blessed me, has bestowed upon me all Ihave and all I need .

53 . Bless me, Lord, at every moment of my life .

54 . Bless, Lord, with Thy Divine perfection .

55 . Bless, Lord, my life and my child and the path which 1)•tread .

Note 1) : In Inayat Khan's handwrit-ing, no pronoun was writtenbetween 'which' and 'tread' .

56 . Make my life's path easy and bless me, Lord, at al l

times .

57 . Surround me and those around me with Thy blessing .

58 . Providence must bless me thousand times over .

59 . I am inspired, I am guided, I am illuminated and I amblessed .

60 . Bless me, inspire me and fortify my faith .

61 . Bless, God, my soul, heal my body, make my life complete .

62 . Providence bless me at every hour, each day, through allI meet and through all conditions I pass through .

Abundance, Abundance, Abundance .

63 . Bless me with all that my life needs and my soul longsfor .

64 . I receive Thy blessing, God, in every thing, in food, indrink, in sleep and when I am awake .

65 . Bless me a thousand times over and bless me every daymore and more .

66 . "Fazal" - Harmony within, without, around and about one .

67 . "Fazal", kindle my heart, lift up my soul and make mybody healthy to give my whole life to the service of theSufi Cause .

68 . "Fazal" - open my heart, unfold my soul, fill me withThy life and illuminate me with Thy light .

253

254

69 . I hate no one -I have grudge against no one -I tolerate all - °I forgive all -I love God and all His creation .

70 . God is love and in Him I have my being and I have nofear .

71 . Guide me toward Thy love and light through the rightoath .

72 . Balance my life with Thy wisdom and love .

73 . 0 Thou, the perfection of love, harmony and beauty,complete my life in every way .

74 . Fill my heart, Lord, with Thy love, harmony and beauty .

75 . Give me Thy love, teach me Thy harmonious way, show meThy divine beauty, take me in Thy arms and protect mein Thy enfoldment .

76 . Waken in my heart Thy divine love, Lord, and illuminatemy life .

77 . Fill my life with Thy love, light and life .

78 . Beautify my character and kindle Thy love in my heart,and make my life happy .

79 . Produce in my life , Lord, love, harmony and beauty . .

80 . May my life become peaceful and harmonious .

81 . Harmonize my soul, Lord, with all people and with allconditions .

82 . Brighten up my life with Thy light and harmonize myspirit with the peace of Thy divine Being .

83 . My spirit is productive of divine Harmony .I spread peace and keep balance .

84 . Harmonize us both and bring happiness in our home .

85 . Raise my consciousness to Thy harmony and peace .

86 . Make my home harmonious - mind tranquil - heart at res t- soul illuminated and body at perfect rest .

87 . May my influence harmonize my self and others and ma ymy spiritual ways create harmony .

88 . Be thoughtful, harmonious and peaceful .

89 . Make my home harmonious and illuminated . Heart at res tand life happy .

90 . May health, harmony and happiness come in my life .

254

255

91 . Let my soul manifest Thy sublime beauty in art .

92 . Let the vision of Thy divine beauty be reflected in myheart and be expressed in my decorative art .

93 . "Musavir" : Make my art perfect and turn my life intothe art .

94 . Help me to serve Thy Cause .

95 . Let me become a perfect instrument to serve Thy divineCause .Let me become a perfect channel to deliver Thy divineMessage .

96 . Enable me Lord to serve Thy divine Cause .

97 . Fortify and strengthen me and inspire me Lord to Thywill and to serve Thy divine Cause .

98 . Enable me to fulfil my life's purpose in serving Thydivine Cause .

99 . Enable me, Lord, to serve Thy divine Cause with mywhole heart .

100 . Give me control over my body and mind and enable me,Lord, to serve Thy divine Cause .

101 . May my heart be prepared for the future guidance ofMurshid .May conditions allow me to have the association ofMurshid .May God give me the power, means and desire to servethe divine Cause .

102 . Bless me, Lord, and my dear ones and illuminate my soulto serve Thy divine Cause .

103 . Inspire me, strengthen me and enable me, Lord, to serveThy divine Cause .

104 . Heal my body, mind and soul, that I may best serve ThyCause .

105 . Give me wisdom and power that may enable me to serve inThy Cause .

106 . Prepare me to fulfil my life's purpose in serving Thydivine Cause .

107 . Strengthen my faith, Lord, that I may serve Thy Causefor ever .

108 . Make me a proper channel to serve Thy Cause .

109 . Make me a orooer instrument to serve Thy divine Cause .

110 . Enable me, Lord, in every way to serve Thy divine Cause .

111 . Grant me all that is necessary to serve Thy divine 255Cause .

256

112 . Grant me every facility to serve Thy divine Cause .

113 . Give me all I need to serve Thy divine Cause .

114 . Make me, Lord, a worthy instrument to serve Thy divin eCause .

115 . Make me a worthy instrument to serve Thy great Cause .

116 . Grant me all I need to be best fitted to serve ThyCause which is my life's purpose .

117 . Prepare me to become a proper instrument to be used fo rthe furtherance of Thy divine Cause .

118 . Grant me all that is needed to serve Thy divine Caus efully .

119 . Complete my life, Lord, that I may serve Thy divin eCause best .

120 . Enable me to serve Thy Cause every day more and more .

121 . Free my life, Lord, from all undesirable influences ,make it pure and exalted to serve Thy divine Cause .

122 . Enable me, Lord, to further Thy divine Cause .

123 . Make me best fitted to serve Thy divine Cause .Health, Balance, Happiness .

124 . Enable me, Lord, to serve Thy divine Cause : Sufi Mess -age .

125 . Thou hast healed me, strengthened me and inspired me ,Lord, to serve Thee and Thy divine Cause .

126 . Arrange my life so that I may serve Thy divine Cause .

127 . Enable me, Lord, to serve entirely Thy Divine Cause .

128 . Help me, Lord, that one day I will serve the Sufi Cause .

129 . Divine beloved, reveal Thy Message through my devote dheart .

130 . Make my vision clear, Lord, that I may serve Thy Mess -age better .

131 . Inspire me and enable me to serve Thy divine Message .

132 . Guide me, Lord, to the path on which tread those youfavour and enable me to serve Your divine Message .

133 . Provide me with all I need that I may fulfil my life' spurpose in serving Thy Message .

134 . Enable me, Lord, to serve Thy divine Message .

135 . Strengthen me, inspire me and direct me to spread Th ydivine Message .

256

25 7

136 . Inspire me, strengthen me and fortify my faith, o Lord,to serve and spread Thy divine Message .

137 . Enable me, Lord, to give my whole heart to the serviceof Thy Divine Message .

138 . Kindle my heart and illuminate my soul, Lord, that Imay spread Thy divine Message .

139 . Make me a channel in all Planesto deliver Thy divine Message .

140 . Awake, awake, awake to the Message of God .

141 . I give all Message without saying a word .

142 . I give the Message in silence .

143 . Reveal Thy secret to me, Lord, through my every day

experience of life .

144 . I live in God, see His light, enjoy His happiness andexperience His peace .

145 . My body is healed, my mind is fortified and my soul isilluminated by the Grace of God .

146 . My mind is at rest, my body is healed and my soul isilluminated by the grace of God .

147 . I have risen above all troubles of life and am happy bythe Grace of God .

148 . Enable me, God, to do my life's work which . . . . Thy

service .

149 . My life is dedicated to the service of God .

150 . Fortify my heart, give me a new life and new inspirationthat I may see in life Thy divine eminence .

In Gd .'s handwriting : Fortify my

heart . Give me a new life and newinsoiration, that I may see in lifeThy divine inspiration .

151 . My respondent heart be still ,be still and listen to the consoling voice of God .

152 . Still my heart, be still and listen to the consolingvoice of God .

153 . My heart is still to hear the word of God .

154 . Be still, my mind, and hear the word of God that in-spires and illuminates .

155 . Let me seek Thy divine kingdom and let all that Isought be added into my life .

156 . Reveal unto me Thy purpose and guide me towards Th y

path. 257

258

157 . Guide me, Lord, to the path that leads to Thy pleasure .

158 . Help me to understand and obey Thy will .

159 . I am well and happy in the life and light of God .

160 . Heal me, Lord, by Thy all sufficient power ,give me, Lord, Thine own light to see and thine ownlife to live .

161 . God, throw on my path Thy divine light and life ,that I may find sunshine all over .

162 . Unfold my soul to the Divine light ,Attain my soul to the Divine life .

163 . I am charged by Divine Life and by Divine Light .

164 . Give me, Lord, Thy light to see, Thy life to live andThy almighty power to struggle, Thy patience to bea rall and Thy divine wisdom to understand and to forgive .

165 . I rise with new life, new courage, and hope to fulfi lthe purpose of my life for which God had created me .

166 . My life is changing and taking a better turn .

167 . Let my life show growth and expansion in every directio nthat is beneficial.

168 . Ya Qadir - right all my life's affairs .

169 . Make my path in life smooth and clear .

170 . Make my life rhythmic, harmonious, progressive and suc -cessful .

171 . Help me, Lord, from every direction and make life eas yfor me .

172 . Bring all the possibility of being better to be real -ized in my life .

173 . Providence has its doors open for me everywhere .

174 . I see the door of the providence open before me every -where .

175 . Providence prepairs all that I must have in my life .Abundance, abundance, abundance .

176 . Providence is on my side .

177 . Providence is on my side, so I attract all I need .

178 . Providence has promised to grant all of need .

179 . Providence, grant my mind peace and my soul illumina -tion .Bless our home with everything we need .

258

259

180 . Providence, grant my mind rest, my heart peace, my sou lillumination and bless our home with everything we need .

181 . My body, heart and soul I gave Thee under Thy divineprotection .

182 . I am under divine protection, nothing else has powerover me .

'183 . Fill the cup of my heart with Thy divine Spirit .

184 . Quiet my mind, calm my spirit .Surround me, Lord, with the peace of Thine own being .

185 . Fear not, worry not, be not anxious, thy spirit is curedand thy body well .

186 . Open, Lord, to me Thy glorious vision .

187 . Enable me to see Thy divine vision, God, in all thingsand in every being .

188 . Day by day my vision becomes clearer and clearer .

189 . Make my vision clear and guide me on the right path .

190 . Complete my life by the Grace of Thy perfection .

191 . By the Grace of Thy divine perfection, make my lifecomplete .

192 . My body, mind and soul is healed by Muirshid .I am calm and peaceful .

193 . Guide me to fulfil the purpose of my life .

194 . Guide me aright to fulfil the purpose of my life .

195 . Guide me to fulfil the purpose for which I am born onthe earth .

196 . 0 Spirit of Guidance, throw Thy Divine light on my path .

197 . Guide me, Lord, on the right path and illuminate mysoul .

198 . Guide me, Lord, to do the right thing which is best for

me.

199 . Awake my soul to the call of the Spirit of Guidance .

200 . Strengthen me, inspire me and guide me, Lord, to theroad . . . . leads to the goal .

201 . Help me, Lord, to find my self and guide me on the pathof life .

202 . The inner guidance leads me toward desired goal .

203 . Guide me on life's path', Lord, that I may feel Yourguidance every day .

259

260

204 . "Ya Hadi", guide my life aright .

205 . Lord, make me rich with contentment, illuminate thechamber of my heart with the .light of faith, all tha tI need grant me without having to ask others .

206 . By the divine power of God I have attained control ove rmy self .

207 . By the power of Almighty God I control my thought ,speech and action .

208 . Raise me above undue control .

209 . By the divine power of God I am qualified enough toteach and strengthened enough to control every situ-ation .

210 . Give me new spirit of enthusiasm and courage to proceedon life's path .

211 . I have strength, courage, enthusiasm and hope .

212 . I live safely in the spirit of God, and I am free fromdepression and fear .

213 . All clouds of depression are scattered away ; I am joy-ous and I am happy .

214 . I am surmounting all difficulties of life every hourand each day more and more .

215 . Help me, Lord, to surmount all difficulties .

216 . Relieve me, God, of all difficulties and purify mysoul .

217 . Release me, Lord, from my difficult situation ,free my life for Thy divine path .

218 . Strengthen me, God, on my path of duty .

219 . I am feeling more energetic, more enthusiastic, mor eand more hopeful every day .

220 . Give me confidence in my self, God, and faith in th eprovidence .

221 . I seek my life's happiness in God .

222 . Lord, Thou art my happiness and Thou hast made my lifehappy .

223 . Bless me, heal me and make my life happy .

224 . Inspire me, guide me and lead me through the path ofhappiness to the divine perfection .

225 . Make my life easy, Lord, for me to live happily .

260

261

226 . Make my life easy and open for me the path of spiritualattainment .

227 . Make me, Lord, a fountain of happiness for myself andfor others .

228 . Enrich my life, Lord, with all that is really good forme .

229 . Grant me life, light, wisdom, power, Lord, to bring allthose . . . . . come in my way happiness .

230 . Make me a fountain of happiness for myself and others .

231 . Keep us both free from all harm coming from our adver-sary .

232 . Grant me, Lord, Thy wisdom, joy and peace .

233 . God, send Thy joy and peace in my life .

234 . Make my life fruitful, joy giving and progressive inevery direction .

235 . "Ya S .bir", fortify me against all attacks upon my soulwith Thy divine patience .

236 . Grant me to have all power and wisdom, that I may bestfulfil my life's purpose .

237 . Give me that wisdom and Hower which will enable me toinfluence my fellow beings to their welfare and welbeing .

238 . I am purified, revivified and envigdrated by the divinepower of God .

239 . I am purified, revivified and envigorated by Thy divinepower, Ye God .

240 . Providence has blessed me .Divine light has illuminated me .Thy almighty power has strengthened me .

241 . Make me strong and fortify me, Lord, with Thy almightypower .

242 . Heal me, all sufficient God, by Thy divine power .

243 . Let Thy power and wisdom balance my life .

244 . "Ya Habib", let Thy power and Thy wisdom guide my soul .

245 . Give me, Lord, Thy cower of action, that my life maybecome a success .

246 . Surround me, God, with Thy power, glory and success .

247 . Give, Lord, Thy divine power to my spirit that I mayserve humanity better .

261

262

248 . My heart is the receptacle of Thy divine inspirationand power .

249 . "Ya Qadlr", strengthen my character and help me toprogress .

250 . 0 Thou, the Allpowerful Being, God, the Lord of heavenand the earth, give me strength from Thine own strength,give me wisdom from Thine own wisdom, to rise above thestrife of life .

251 . Fortify me, Lord, and strengthen my heart to make myway through life .

252 . Make my vision clear, Lord, and strengthen me to facethe struggle of life .

253 . Give me, Lord, Thy divine influence, which may spreadamong my dear ones .

254 . Bring Thy harmony and peace in my home .

255 . Connect our lives with the blessing of marriage .

256 . Connect us both in the blessing of marriage .

257 . Unite our lives in the bond of marriage .

258 . Raise me above all limitations .

259 . Free me, Lord, from all undesirable influences and keepme safe under Your divine wings .

260 . Bless me, inspire me, and draw me closer to Thy divinebeing . .

261 . Inspire me, illuminate me and make my vision clear .

262 . Let my intelligence shine out as love, let my limitedself expand to Thy divine Perfection .

263 . Success is my birth right .

264 . My success is the sure 1) by the grace of God .

Note 1) : The text in Inayat Khan'shandwriting should perhapsread 'secure' instead of'the sure' or 'sure'. without'the' or with the word 'suc-cess' repeated after 'sure' .

265 . All my efforts for good are being crowned with success .

266 . Guide me on the right path, inspire my heart with Thineown wisdom and make my life a success .

267 . Open my way to attain all I need .

268 . A door is open before me leading to success .

2-62

263

269 . Open my way in life and clear my path .Help me to go forward in life and to attain success inevery direction .

270 . I erase past out of my mind, brighten the present andbuild a hope for the future .

271 . Help me to progress, Lord, in every direction .

272 . Insaire me, strengthen me and fortify my life, Lord,that I may steadily progress in every direction of life .

273 . Help me to progress, Lord, in every direction of life .

274 . Enable me, Lord, to progress in every way .

275 . Make me progress in every direction of life .

276 . Clear my way, Lord, on the path of life and help me toprogress in every direction .

277 . Help my life to fulfil its purpose .

278 . My life proceeds towards its purpose .

279 . Make to my soul clear my life's purpose .

280 . People are favourable to me ,Conditions are favourable to me,Planets are favourable to me ,Because You are favourable to me, my Lord .

281 . 0, Thou who are the light of heaven and earth, throw onmy path in life Thy divine light .

282 . Thy divine light illuminates my heart and I see in lifeall sunshine .

283 . God, throw on my life sunshine .

284 . I have Thy divine light upon my heart that I may seemy way and understand life better .

285 . Illuminate my soul with Thy Divine light .

286 . My heart is fortified and is being filled with thelight of God .

287 . "Munlr", kindle my soul, that I may find my Self, itspurpose and on . . . . 1 )

Note 1) : The sentence in InayatKhan's handwriting wasleft unfinished.

288 . No death for me .

289 . My body is made of vapor, is floating through the space .

290 . My mind is still, my thought is steady, my sight i skeen, my life is balanced. 263

264

291 . Heal my body, still my mind, illuminate my soul .

292 . Heal my body, still my mind, .Lord, and illuminate mysoul .

293 . Calm my nerves, still my mind, give my heart rest, Lord ,and make my life happy .

294 . Calm my nerves, still my mind, give my heart rest, Lord ,and make me in life happy .

295 . Make my vision clear, make my mind still .Kindle my heart, God, and illuminate my soul .

296 . My mind, free thyself from all thoughts and imagination sand all feelings and emotions, be still, be still, b estill .

297 . Still my mind, kindle my heart and illuminate my soul .

298 . My vision is clear, my mind is still, my heart is kindle dand my soul is illuminated .

299 . Give my mind rest, my heart peace, and my soul illumina -tion .

300 . Let me be fearless and free from all worries and anxiet yand let my mind be restful, calm and peaceful .

301 . My heart is happy, my mind is rested, and my soul i silluminated by the divine power of God .

302 . Heal my body, strengthen my mind and illuminate my soul .

303 . Grant health to my body, peace to my heart, illuminatio nto my soul .

304 . God, heal my body, strengthen my mind and illuminate mysoul .

30S . Make my heart respondent, my mind capable and my bodysound, that I may fulfil the purpose of my life .

306 . Open my leart .

307 . Open my heart that Thy spirit it may reflect .

308 . My body is the Temple of God and my heart His shrine .

309 . Make my heart Thy divine temple .

310 . Inspire my mind, kindle my heart and illuminate my soul .

311 . My body is healed, my heart is kindled and my soul i silluminated by the light of God .

312 . Heal my body, kindle my heart and illuminate my soul .

313 . Fortify my heart, o Lord, to withstand all in life withThy divine patience .

264

265

314 . My heart reflects Akbar, the mighty One who attract sall and inspires (?) 1) all .

Note 1) : Question mark put by InayatKhan .

315 . Release my heart from all that keeps me back from Thypeace and liberate my soul .

316 . My heart is unfolding toward its object in life .

317 . Radiate Thou through my soul .

318 . Awake, my soul, to make your way towards life's purposeand goal .

319 . Awake my soul to Thy perpetual glory .

320 . Let my soul seek Thee, Lord, in all things .

321 . Let Thy . . . . run 1) through my body, let my soul mergeinto Your Being.

Note 1) : Over the dotted amine waswritten 'word', 'run' wascancelled and replaced by'raise', both in Sr .'shandwriting .

322 . My soul is now blossoming to bear fruit(s) ? .1 )

Note 1) : Inayat Khan wrote the 's'between brackets after'fruit', with a questionmark .

323 . Raise my soul that I may see the Truth .

324 . Unfold my soul to expand in the spheres of freedom .

325 . Unfold my soul that I may see life better .

326 . May my soul unfold and Thy light give up .

327 . May my soul unfold every moment of the day .

328 . Unfold my soul, make my sight keen and draw me closer toThee, my divine Beloved .

329 . Unfold, my soul, and expand to perfection .

330 . Unfold my soul, 0 Lord, that I may see Thy sunshine .

331 . "Ya Wahabo", enable my soul to expression .

332 . My body, heart and soul radiate the healing spirit ofGod .

333 . My body, soul and mind are healed .

334 . "Ya Shafl", heal Thou my breath, my thought, my word,my touch and my glance, "Ya Kafl" .

265

266

335 . Bless my home with providence, health, harmony andpeace .

336 . In Thee I seek my health, comfort, balance and peace .

337 . Heal Thou, Lord, through my glance, through my touchand through my words and atmosphere, Thou Almighty andAllsufficient .

338 . Let my glance touch and breath have Thy healing powerand let me serve, Lord, Thy divine Cause .

339 . Heal me, o all sufficient God .

340 . By Thy healing power, Lord, I am healed .

341 . My body, mind and soul are healed by the divine powerof God .

342 . My body, heart and soul are healed by the divine powerof God .

343 . Heal my body, fill my heart with joy and elevate mysoul .

344 . God, complete my life in bringing me my better half .

345 . Open the spring of my heart from which rises Thy healingpower .

346 . Health, harmony, happiness and bring in my home peace .

347 . By the divine power of God my body is free from allillness .

348 . Health, power and happiness .

349 . Let Thy divine power of healing passing through mybeing heal me and those whom I heal .

350 . Your health is sound by the grace of the divine Perfec-tion .

351 . My body, heart and soul are healed by the divine spirit,nothing is the matter with me .

352 . Ye shall, o divine Healer, with Thy mercy and graceheal my husband, Thou art all Sufficient .

353 . I feel healthy, happy and vigorous by the divine powerof God .

354 . Heal me, Lord, giving me strength out of Thy Almightypower .

355 . "Shaft", heal my body, heart and soul ."Kafi", give me sufficient strength, joy and peace .

356 . "Shaft", divine Healer, heal my body, heart and soul ."Kafi", Thou art all sufficient .

266

267

357 . I am quite well .

358 . Behind my activity there is Divine Impulse .

359 . My soul is made free from jealousy , anger, depressionand fear .

360 . My balance is secure in the hands of God .

361 . My balance is secure in divine hands .

362 . Balance my life that I may know and act aright .

363 . Almighty God, Lord of heaven and earth ,give me the power to control my self and balance mylife .

364 . Free me from the capt ivity of my life's condition .

365 . Complete my life with all I need and with all that isbest for me .

366 . Beloved Lord, Almighty God, make my life complete .

367 . Make us both united, make our life complete .

368 . Complete my life with all I need .

369 . Send me , God, the other part of my soul and completemy life .

370 . Make my life happy and complete .

267

269

EXPLANATION OF FOREIGN WORDS AND NAMES .

The following signs have been used :

to indicate the primal stress ;to indicate a long vowel ;

kh to indicate a sound as the 'ch' in the German word 'Dach' ;z to indicate a sound as the English 'th' in the English word

'the' ;before 'a' and 'i' to indicate a vowel sound, similar to asound in the throat as a very short cough .

A . Akbar -great ; Mogul emperor of India, 1542-1605 .

H . 'Arif -knowing, wise, pious, devout ; a holy man, asaint .

A . Barzakh -interval, partition, bar, the interval of time .

Beethoven -Ludwig van -, German composer, 1770-1827 .

P . Begum -lady, queen, a title of Mogul ladies .

S . Bodhisattva -the one whose being is light ; the one who be -comes a Buddha .

S . Buddha -an enlightened one .Here is meant Gautama Siddhartha .

S . Chaitanya -consciousness, intelligence .Sufi terminology : the Spirit or Light of God .

A . Fans -destruction, death ; Sufi terminology : annihila-tion.

A . Fazl -excellence, virtue, grace, favour, superiority ,wisdom .

A . Fikr -thought, reflection ; Sufi terminology : a Sufipractice .

S . G3ngi -The Ganges - main river of North India con-sidered sacred by the Hindus .

A . Habib -beloved, friend ; the Divine Beloved .

A . Had! -guide .

Judaism -the profession or the practice of the Jewishreligion ; the religious system or polity ofthe Jews .

A . Kafi -sufficient, all-pervading life of God, the All-Sufficient (a name of God) .

S . Karma -act, work, result; Sufi terminology : the rhythmof past actions .

S . Krishna -dark, black ; Messenger of God said to be theeighth avatira of Vishnu .

S . LAya -absorption, destruction, annihilation; also amusical term.

S . MaitrBya -the friend of God, the Rassul ; the next humanBuddha to come .

A . Mfilakut -spirits, angels, the angelic world ; Sufi termi-H' noloqy : sphere of thought and imagination .

Note : The origin of a word is indicated by S . - Sanskrit,A . - Arabic, P . - Persian , H . - Hindustani, Hb . -Hebrew. 269

2 70

S . Maya -delusion, supernatural power, illusion, cosmicillusion which makes the One appear as a mul -titude .

P . Mist!, Masts-drunkenness, intoxication, lust .

A . Munir -brilliant, shining .

A .P .

Mureed -follower, disciple of a Murshid .

A .P .

Mdrshid -spiritual teacher .

A . Mus&wwir -fashioner, designer, painter, sculptor .

Napoleon -Napoleon I Bonaparte, Emperor of France, 1769 -1821 .

Narciss -Nark.i.ssos, son of the rivergod Kephisos an d

the nymph Leiriope . (Greek Mythology) .

S . Nirvana -extinction of the consciousness of a separat eexistence .Sufi terminology : realizing the soul's freedom .

A . Nur -light, splendour; ether, the first of the fiveelements .

P . Omar Khayyam-Famous Persian mathematician, astronomer, free -thinker and poet of the 11th/12th century .

A . Qadir -powerful, having legal power, the capable .

A . Qadir -powerful, the Almighty .

A . Rassul -Apostle, Messenger, Prophet .

A . Rissalat -Apostleship, state of being a Rassul, divin emission .

A . Sabir -patient, resigned .

A . Salat -prayer, blessing, benediction, the first dut yof a Moslim; the second prayer in the SufiUniversal Worship .

S . Sangatha -meeting-place, centre, confluence .

S . Sangita -music, symphony, song of many voices .

P . SAki -see Sigi .

P . Sigi -pourer of wine, in Persian Sufi poetry ; thegiver of ecstasy ; the symbol of God wishing toreveal Himself .

A . Saum -fasting ; the first prayer in the Sufi Universa lWorship .

A. Shafi -healing, the healing power of God .

Shakespeare -William -, English poet and play-wright, 1564 -1616 .

S . Vairigya -freedom of all worldly desires, indifference .

A . Viladat Day -birthday . The birthday of PIr-o-Murshid Inaya tThan on July 5th, celebrated by his followers .

Wagner -Richard, German composer and writer, 1813-1883 .

270

27 1

A. Wahhabo -the Bestower of blessings to his creatures .

A. Ya Habib -oh Beloved, oh Friend .

A. Ya Had! -oh Guide .

A. Ya Kafi -oh All-Sufficient One .

A. Ya Quadir -oh Almighty .

A . Ya Sabir -oh Patient One .

A . Ya Shafi -oh Healer, oh All-Healing Power .

Hb . Yaveh -God .

Note : The following dictionaries have been consulted :M . Monnier-Williams Sanskrit-English ;Al Faraid Arabic-English ;J .F . Platt's Hindustani-English dictionary (for Persian

and Hindi words) ;Duncan Forbes's Hindustani-English dictionary ;Rubab Monna's Short Dictionary of Foreign Words in

Hazrat 'Inayat Khan's Teachings, 1982,East-West Publications, London and The Hague .

271

273

I N D E X

B.o .S . = Part One : "The Bowl of Saki" .U .S . = Part Two and Part Three : "Hitherto Unpublished

Sayings" and "Additional Sayings and Words" .Aph . = Part Four : "Aphorisms" .Phr . = Part Five : "Phrases" .

A.B .C . - 25th Aug. B.o .S .Abide, to - 4th Nov. B.o .S .569 U.S .

Able, to be - 27th May ; 5thJuly B.o.S .3, 216, 234, 456 U .S .119, 144, 191, 209, 324 Aph .

Abode - 6th March; 1st June ;16th July B .o .S .397 U.S .

Abolish, to - 530, 608 U .S .About - 17th Febr . ; 9th March ;

12th June ; 26th October . B .o .S .346, 350, 384, 432, 478 ,531, 540, 576, 608 U .S .240 Aoh.66 Phr.

Above - 15th, 27th May ; 9th ,30th June ; 15th Sept . ; 1s tNov. B.o .S .54, 74, 103, 115, 138, 157 ,191, 222, 230, 254, 269,285, 297, 381, 420, 483,492b, 514, 533, 534, 538 ,544, 621, 632, 642 U .S .52, 97, 161, 227, 246, 249 ,264, 303, 305 Aph .147, 208, 250, 258 Phr .

Absence - 20th Oct. B.O .S .120, 442 U .S .107, 328 Aph .

Absent - 277 Aph .Absolute(ly) - 451, 453 U .S .103 Aph.

Absorb, to - 3rd April B .o .S .362 U.S .194 Aph.

Absorption - 215 Aph .Abstain, to - 29 U .S .Abstinence - 107 U .S .Absurd - 121 U.S .Abundance - 621 U .S .9, 13, 17, 62, 175 Phr .

Accept, to - 139 U .S .Accident - 78 U.S .Accommodation - 131 Aph .Accomplish, to - 27th May ;

12th Nov. B.o .S .207, 296 U.S- .

(cont . Accomplish, to)134, 135, 207, 278,'285 ,299 Aph.

Accordance - 619 U .S .215 Aph.

Acccording(ly) - 10th, 29thMarch ; 23rd May; 2nd Aug . ;30th Sept . ; 1st, 27th Oct . ;25th Nov. B.o .S .125, 174, 210, 290, 326 ,374 U.S .131, 153, 169, 215 Aph .

Accusation - 65, 191 U .S .Accuse, to - 65, 165, 574 U .S .Accustom, to - 442 U .S .Achieve, to - 527, 629 U .S .Acquaintance(s) - 19th May B .o .S .Acquire, to - 3rd March ; 26th

Nov. B.o .S .655 U.S .20, 156, 184, 187, 267 Aph .

Act - 16th July B .o .S .Act, to - 58, 175, 296, 342 ,441, 644 U .S .362 Phr.

Action(s) - 14th, 15th Febr . ;4th, 17th May ; 24th July ;8th Sept . ; 2nd Dec. B.o.S .51, 80, 137, 379, 422, 462 ,468, 499, 573, 596 U .S .30, 33, 51, 281, 319, 352 Aph .207, 245 Phr .

Activity - 12th Jan . ; 5thMay B.o .S .53, 338, 441 U.S .358 Phr.Adam - 398 U .S .260 Aph.

Add, to - 12th July B .O .S .338a U.S .324 Aph.155 Phr.

Addition - 236 Aph .Adept - 576 U .S .Adjustment - 598 U .S .Admiration - 330 U .S .Admire, to - 62, 129, 264 ,317, 391, 605 U .S .275 Aph.

273

27 4

Admirer - 13th Aug . B .o .S . (cont . All )18 U .S . 15, 45, 77, 79, 93, 122 ,

Admit, to - 39, 40 U .S . 134, 137, 151, 162, 191 ,

Adopt, to - 16th Jan . B .o .S . 195, 217, 218, 227, 229 ,

Adoration - 330 U .S . 233, 240, 243, 259, 262 ,

Adore, to - 203 U .S . 276, 279, 285, 291, 292 ,

Advance, to - 586 U .S . 309, 313, 317, 318, 323 ,

299 Aph . 326, 329, 334, 335, 344 ,

Advancement - 117 Aph . 345, 352, 372, 381, 387 ,

Advantage - 36, 52 U .S . 388, 408, 416, 428, 433 ,

119 Aph . 449, 451 - 453, 455, 456 ,Adversary(ies) - 208, 451 U.S . 458, 463, 477, 478, 483 ,

231 Phr . 490, 492, 493, 498, 500 ,

Advice - 332 U.S . 512, 517, 519, 528, 544 ,

Affairs - 326, 332 U.S . 554, 555, 562, 563, 565 ,168 Phr . 567, 568, 575, 578, 581 ,

Affection - 330, 492b U .S . 598, 599, 601, 610, 619 ,Affirm, to - 3 Aph . 623, 635, 642, 647, 654 ,Afford, to - 3, 221 U .S . 657, 658, 660 U .S .

Afraid - 12th Dec . B .o .S . 43, 63, 65, 66, 70, 78, 92 ,80, 249 Aph . 115, 116, 122, 132, 163 ,

After - 12th May ; 7th Nov . ; 178 - 180, 192, 194, 201 ,

19th Dec . B .o .S . 204, 215, 218, 261, 271 ,

16, 54, 118, 146, 258, 266, 276, 287, 300, 307, 321 ,

295, 355, 385, 398, 484, 322, 324, 326, 343, 352 Aph.

557, 575 U .S . 1, 9, 11, 18, 2 7- 29, 37 ,

155, 156, 234, 244, 351 Aph . 38, 42, 47 -50, 52, 56, 62 ,

After-life - 7th May B .O.S . 63, 69, 81, 111 , 113, 116 ,

Afterwards - 16 U .S . 118, 121, 133, 139, 141 ,

Again - 9th Febr . ; 7th, 28th 155, 160, 161, 164, 168 ,Nov. B .o.S . 172, 175, 177, 178, 187 ,

245, 497 U .S . 205, 213- 216, 228, 229 ,

Against - 8th, 25th Jan . B .o .S . 231, 235, 236, 242, 258 ,

10, 68a, 76, 98, 191, 342, 259, 265, 267, 282, 296 ,

395, 423, 436, 443, 486, 313 - 315, 320, 347, 365 ,

514, 542, 585, 590, 620 U .S . 368 Phr .141, 300 Aph . All-merciful - 4th Nov . B .o .S .

21, 69, 235 Phr . All-pervading - 565 U .S .

Age(s) - 29th Sept . B .o .S . Allpowerful - 453 U .S .

125, 323, 387, 559 U .S . 250 Phr .

Agony(ies) - 62, 548 U .S . All right - 598 U .S .Agree, to - 275, 318 U .S . All-sufficient - 160, 242 ,

Aim - 24th'April B .o .S . 337, 339, 352, 356 Phr .

371, 441, 512, 540, 604 U .S . Allow, to - 3rd, 9th, 25th4 Aph . May B .o .S .

Air - 4, 381, 468 U .S . 274, 296, 383 U .S .

Akbar - 314 Phr . 350 Aph .

Alive - 21st June B .o .S . 101 Phr .

452 U .S . Almighty - 164, 207, 240 ,

All - 2nd, 12th, 20th, 26th, 241, 337, 354, 363, 366 Phr .

27th Jan . ; 25th Febr . ; 20th , Almost - 449 U .S .

22nd, 23rd, 31st March ; Alone - 18th, 31st Jan . ; 23rd

30th April ; 30th May ; 18th, Febr . ; 20th May ; 7th July ;

21st, 22nd June ; 20th, 21st , 16th Sept . ; 8th Oct . B .o .S .

24th July ; 17th Aug . ; 2nd 12, 34, 7 2, 137, 138, 205 ,

3rd, 13th, 27th, 29th, 30th 214, 362, 449, 453, 512 ,

Sept . ; 8th, 10th, 12th, 517, 538, 592 U .S .

15th, 16th, 21st, 22nd, 176, 223, 252 Aph .

31st Oct . ; 18th Nov . ; 15th Along - 25th May S .o .S .

Dec . B .o .S . 275, 299 U .S .

274

27 5

Already - 30th Oct . B .o .S . Anxiety - 18, 300 Phr.372, 536 U .S . Anxious - 185 Phr.207 Aph . Any - 11th Febr . ; 26th May ;

Also - 15th Febr . ; 27th June ; 2nd July ; 29th Dec . B .o.S .

8th July ; 15th Dec . B .o .S . 77, 180, 289, 401, 512 U .S .44, 150, 153, 158, 371, 234 Aph .441, 500, 629 U .S . 1 Phr .259, 342 Aph . Anybody - 423 U .S .

Although - 540 U .S . Anyone - 16th July B .o.S .Always - 3rd, 18th, 19th 52, 165, 242, 384, 423, 453 ,

Jan. ; 16th Febr . ; 11th 481, 486 U .S .March ; 29th April ; 4th May ; Anything - 12th, 29th Dec . B .o .S .19th, 28th June ; 5th July ; 28, 87, 279, 427, 602, 606 ,4th Aug . ; 2nd, 3rd, 10th 628, 647 U .S .Oct. ; 16th, 20th, 22nd Dec . B .o .S . 96, 346 Aph .4, 18, 54, 120, 121, 191, Apart - 91 U .S .227, 246, 249, 256, 335, 149 Aph .445, 485, 514, 541, 629, Apparent - 452 U .S .646 U .S . Appear, to - 7th June ; 19th27, 87, 170, 243, 339 Aph . Nov . B .o .S .

Ambassador - 502 U .S . 54, 157, 219, 262, 290 ,Amidst - 10th Dec . B .o .S . 338, 658 U .S .

54, 381 U .S . 193 Aph .Among - 30th July B .O .S . Appetite(s) - 1st June B .o .S .

21, 54, 205, 221, 226, 352, 299, 340 U .S .394 U .S . Apple - 19th Febr . B .o .S .179 Aph . Applicable - 607 U .S .253 Phr . Appoint, to - 115 Aph .

Amount - 166, 504 U .S . Appreciate, to - 10, 11 Aph .33 Aph . Appreciation-- 20th June B .o .S .

Amply - 48 Phr . 315 U .S .Amusement - 6 2 U .S . 164 Aph .Amusing - 367 U .S . Approach, to - 186 U .S .Analysation - 330 U .S . Apt - 11th Febr . B .o .S .

Analyse, to - 10th Jan . ; Argue, to - 434 U .S .

10th July B .o .S . Argument - 339, 370 U .S .330 U .S . 218, 300 Aph .

Ancient(s) - 30th Sept . B .o .S . Arif - 294 U .S .

139 U .S . Aright (see also Right) -Angel(s) - 115, 500 U .S . 7th July B .o .S .

89, 92, 213, 274 Aph . Arise, to - 7, 20 Aph .Angelic - 500, 520 U .S . Aristocracy - 123 U .S .

154, 158, 251 Aph . Arm(s) - 9th Sept . B .o .S .

Anger - 26 Aph . 75 Phr .

359 Phr . Army - 124 U .S .Animal(s) - 161, 299, 338a, Around - 219, 301, 408, 500 U .S .

408, 427, 604 U.S . 44, 150, 154 Aph .91, 105, 213 Aph . 40, 57, 66 Phr .

Annihilation - 604 U .S . Arouse, to - 630 U .S .

238 Aph . Arrange, to - 126 Phr .Annoy, to - 191 Aph . Arrest, to - 334, 547 U .S .

Answer - 24th Jan . ; 30th Arrive, to - 11th Febr . ; 10th

April B .o .S . June ; 3rd, 5th Aug . ; 3rd92, 155, 343, 453, 502, Nov. B .o .S .

640 U.S . 255, 338a, 540 U .S .

7, 302, 344 Aph . 67 Aph .

Answer, to - 15th Febr . B .o .S . Arrow - 650 U .S .

89, 93, 286 U .S . Art - 11th Dec . B .o.S .248, 257, 302 Aph . 224, 251, 264, 435, 448,

275

276

(cont . Art) 491, 597, 634 U .S .268, 276, 325 Aph .91 - 93 Phr .

Artificiality - 241, 464 U .S .Artist - 11th Dec. B.o .S .1, 605 U.S .143 Aph.

Artistic - 634 U .S .Asceticism - 21st Sept. B.o .S .Ashamed - 320 U .S .Aside - 91 U.S .Ask, to - 7th Oct . ; 5th Dec . B .o .S .239, 512, 640 U .S .170, 302, 352 Aph .205 Phr.

Asleep - 27th June ; 22nd Aug . B .o .S .299 U.S .84 Aoh.

Aspect(s) - 12th Jan . ; 25thJune B.o .S .53, 94, 125, 372, 490, 506 ,660 U.S .63, 65, 178, 272, 333 Aoh .

Aspiration - 21 Aph .Aspire, to - 227 U .S .Ass - 394 U.S .Assimilate, to - 5th Febr. B .o .S .217, 495 U.S .

Assimilation - 330 U .S .Association - 602 U .S .101 Phr.

Astral - 16th June B .o .S .Astray - 441 U.S .Atheism - 128 U .S .Atmosphere - 26th Jan . ; 13th

Oct . ; 30th Nov. B.o .S .86, 262 U.S .

Atmospheric - 2nd Aug. B.O.S .337 Phr.

Atom(s) - 29th June B .o .S .4 U.S .

Attach, to - 29th Aug. B.o .S .381 U.S .249 Aph.

Attachment - 8 U .S .Attack(s) - 235 Phr .Attain, to - 11th, 12th

Febr. ; 26th May ; 8th Dec . B .o .S .452, 512, 533 U .S .41, 44, 109, 163, 164, 180 ,182, 204, 235, 254, 313 ,314 Aph.162, 206, 267, 269 Phr .

Attainment - 20th Febr . ; 28thJune ; 1st Oct . ; 3rd Nov. B .o .S .540, 634 U.S .91, 194, 204, 315, 348 Aph .226 Phr.

Attend, to - 490, 660 U .S .Attention - 339 U .S .

276

Attitude - 29th June; 30th;,',:Nev . ; 22nd Dec . B .o .S .

363, 443, 491, 620 U .S .77 Aph .

Attract, to - 19, 155, 351 U.S .217, 220, 225, 320 Aph .177, 314 Phr .

Attraction - 330 U.S .Attractive - 12th Oct . B .o .S .Attribute(s) - 628 U.S .

128 Aph .Attribute, to - 451 U .S .Audible - 29 th Nov . B .o.S .Aught - 126 U .S .Aura - 154 Aph .Average - 29 4, 643 U .S .Avoid, to - 40, 79 U .S .Avoidable - 4th Dec . B .O .S .Await, to - 18th Dec . B .o.S .

138, 325, 469 U .S .Awake - 22nd Aug . B .o .S .

57 U .S .84 Aph .64 Phr .

Awake, to - 140, 199, 318 ,319 Phr .

Awaken, to - 29th May ; 27th ,28th June ; 20th July B .o.S .317, 421, 571 U .S .102, 108, 239 Aph .

Awakening - 25th April B .o .S .Aware - 258 Aph .Away - 14th May ; 1st June ;

17th July ; 20th Dec . B .o .S .19, 55, 56 , 138, 381, 437 ,464, 500, 514, 647 U .S .218, 318, 322 Aph .213 Phr .

Babe - 350 U.S .Back - 4th Jan . ; 9th, 15th

Febr . ; 25th June ; 3rd Oct . B .o .S .177, 179 U.S .211, 260, 352 Aph .315 Phr.

Backbone - 356 U .S .Backward(s) - 173, 177, 414 U .S .Bad - 14th Febr . ; 16th, 24t h

July ; 12th Oct. B.o .S .374, 384, 451, 586 U .S .

Badness - 214 Aph .Bag - 201 U.S .Balance - 21st Jan . ; 7th ,24th July B .o .S .625, 627 U.S .315 Aph.83, 123, 336, 360, 361 Phr .

Balance, to - 12th Jan. B.o .S .20, 72, 243, 290, 362, 363 Phr .

277

Bar(s) - 290, 328 U .S .

Bare - 453 U.S .Barefooted - 381, 559 U .S .Bargain - 243 U .S .

Barrier(s) - 21st Oct. B.o .S .206, 656 U.S .

Barzakh - 290 U .S .Base, to - 417 U .S .Basis - 633 U .S .82 Aph.

Battle - 9th June ; 22nd Dec . B .o .S .

104, 189 U.S .269 Aph.

Battle, to - 104 U .S .Beak(s) - 161 U.S .Beam, to - 18th July B .o .S .

Bear, to - 18th Febr . ; 21stApril ; 1st Aug . ; 13th, 23rdSept . ; 13th Dec. B.o .S .136, 139, 258, 262, 296 ,299, 381, 449, 497, 652 U .S .40, 138, 207, 211, 253, 261,271 Aph.164, 195, 322 Phr .

Beast(s) - 180 Aph .Beautiful - 7th May ; 31st Dec .B .o .S .

11, 13, 14, 45, 106, 136 ,151, 154, 280, 338a, 381 ,391, 411, 645 U .S .9, 194 Aph.

Beautify, to - 240 U .S .78 Phr.

Beauty - 6th Febr . ; 1st April ;

22nd June ; 16th Oct . ; 13thDec. B.o.S .18, 128 -131, 151, 154, 229 ,230, 240, 253, 276, 315,317, 334, 338a, 339, 381 ,387, 439, .461, 528, 583 U .S .9 -11, 13 -17, 19, 27, 63 ,68, 76, 100, 120, 186, 277 ,290, 324, 341 Aph .73 -75, 79, 91, 92 Phr .

Because - 30th June ; 14th ,25th July ; 6th, 21st Oct . ;18th Nov. B.o .S .

54, 127, 278, 405, 472 ,504, 582, 612, 644, 654 ,

657 U.S .

130, 170, 193, 216, 302 ,328, 350 Aph .

280 Phr.Become, to - 7th, 8th, 27th

Jan . ; 14th Febr . ; 15thApril ; 9th May ; 12th, 25th,30th June ; 20th, 23rd July ;

15th Sept . ; 16th, 30th Oct . ;17th, 22nd Nov . ; 1st, 17thDec. B.o .S .

(cont . Become, to )17, 58, 62, 144, 161, 206,208, 226, 237, 243, 263,285, 298, 313, 314, 316,320, 374, 402, 406, 429,450, 456, 459, 484, 499,503, 507, 508, 514, 525 ,539, 604 U.S .16, 27, 31, 43, 46, 55, 71,90, 98, 115, 117, 139, 158,172, 197, 200, 201, 203 ,230, 231, 249, 260, 269,280, 283, 291, 292, 297,299, 303, 320, 321, 324 ,327, 349 Aph .80, 95, 117, 188, 245 Phr .

Beethoven - 634 U .S .Before - 4th Jan . ; 19th, 30th

March ; 19th April ; 16thJune ; 3rd Aug . ; 2nd, 7thNov. B.o .S .16, 106, 192, 227, 287 ,290, 306, 313, 334, 386,449, 450, 453, 479, 527 ,547, 605, 621, 645, 657 U .S .234, 244, 273, 327, 348 ,351 Aph.174, 268 Phr .

Beforehand - 207 Aph .Beggar - 19th Jan. B.O .S .328 U.S .

Begin, to - 26th Febr . ; 25thAug . ; 29th Oct . ; 7th Nov . B .o .S .22, 147, 162, 198, 262 ,273, 297, 333, 447, 519 ,568, 638 U.S .60, 67, 88, 141, 306, 329 Aph .

Beginning - 24 Aph .Beguile, to - 127 U .S .Behind - 4th Jan . ; 15th Dec . B .o .S .

118, 228, 291, 477, 511 ,621, 657 U.S .19, 141, 329, 358 Aph .

Being(s) - 20th Jan . ; 26th ,27th, 29th June; 3rd July ;3rd, 18th, 29th Sept . ;10th, 14th Oct . ; 7th Nov . B .o .S .27, 94, 131, 240, 276, 335 ,368, 372, 381, 453, 455,457, 468, 478, 491, 500,507, 523, 591, 621, 639 ,

642 U.S .38, 43, 70, 91, 101, 122 ,124, 127, 144, 159, 161,163, 180, 189, 204, 262 ,287, 301, 323, 339 Aph .70, 82, 184, 187, 250, 260,321, 349 Phr .

Belief - 27th July ; 23rd Oct .B .O .S .

277

278

(cont . Belief) (cont . Beyond) 11th March ;448 U .S . 5th, 26th July ; 3rd Sept . ;3, 240, 317, 340 Aph . 11th, 21st Oct . B .O.S .

Believe, to - 27th Febr . ; 32, 141, 182, 207, 242 ,3rd March B .o.S . 292, 372, 381 U .S .103, 242, 334, 346, 369, 18, 52, 63, 249 Aph .535, 630 U .S . Bible, the - 6th March ; 17th68, 239 Aph . Nov . B .O.S .

Believer(s) - 30th July B .o .S . 349 U .S .133 U .S . 59 Aph .300 Aph . Bind, to - 341 U .S .

Bell(s) - 438 U .S . 279 Aph .302 Aph, Bird(s) - 137, 161, 408, 427 ,

Belong, to - 25th July ; 21st 604 U .S .Oct . ; 23rd Dec . B .o.S . 18, 91, 108, 179, 180 Aph .202, 466, 563 U .S . Birth - 26th July ; 9th Dec . B .o .S .112, 276, 281, 350 Aph . 257, 336, 497 U .S .

Belonging(s) - 21 U .S . 38 Aph .Beloved - 143, 204, 240, Birthright - 37, .327 Aph .

491 U .S . 263 Phr .186, 224, 235, 240 Aph . Bite, to - 67 U .S .129, 328, 366 Phr . Bitter(ed) - 31st May B .O .S .

Below - 222, 492b, 621 U .S . 175, 237, 266, 308, 429 ,Bemoan, to - 11th July B .o .S . 436 U .S .Bend, to - 2nd March B .o .S . Bitterness - 6th March B .o .S .

192 U .S . 464, 601 U .S .298, 301 Aph . Blame - 13th July B .o .S .

Beneath - 28th Sept . B .o .S . Blame, to - 6th June ; 4th156, 157 U .S . July B .o .S .

Benediction - 2nd March B .o.S . Blank - 449 U .S .Beneficence - 25, 491 U .S . Bless, to - 11th Febr . ; 21stBeneficial - 167 Phr . March ; 6th Nov . B .o.S .Benefit, to - 538 U .S . 2, 74, 124a, 133, 192, 227 ,Beside(s) - 558, 645 U .S . 240, 449, 583 U .S .

306 Aph . 59, 89, 264, 286 Aph .Best - 19th March ; 11th May ; 2 - 6, 9 - 43, 45 - 56, 5 8

14th June ; 11th July ; 23rd - 63, 65, 102, 179, 180 ,Dec . B .o .S . 223, 240, 260, 335 Phr .82, 88, 141, 160, 175, 176, Blessing(s) - 2nd, 31st189, 195, 218, 236, 247, March ; 18th Dec . B .O .S .334, 384, 468, 614, 639 U .S . 93, 103, 134, 181, 569 ,119, 282 Aph . 592, 637 U .S .16, 104, 116, 119, 123, 162, 258 Aph .198, 236, 365 Phr . 1, 2, 7, 8, 10, 33, 40, 48 ,

Bestow, to - 52 Phr . 57, 64, 255, 256 Phr .Better - 24th Sept . B .o .S . Blind(ly) - 21st April ; 8th

16, 247, 338a, 380, 384, June B.o .S .410, 482, 512, 514, 608, 398 U.S .6 :4 U .S . 332 Aph .226, 265, 283 Aph . Blind, to - 31st Jan . ; 1st130, 166, 247, 284, 325, May ; 27th July B .o .S .344 Phr. 541 U .S .

Better, to - 34, 172 Phr . Bliss - 31st March ; 1stBetween - 21st Jan ; 1st Nov . B .o .S . April B .O .S .

108, 128, 290, 360a, 379, 655 U.S .450, 608, 625 U .S . 91, 92, 261, 321 Aph .170, 199, 212, 215, 302 Aoh . 4 Phr .

Bewilderment - 16th Dec . B.o .S . Block, to - 4th Sept . B .o .S .Beyond - 10th, 13th Jan . ; Bloom - 594 U .S .

278

(cont . Bloom )67 Aph.

Bloom, to - 10th Dec. B .O .S .22, 136, 149, 161, 594 U .S .295 Aph.

Blossom, to - 322 Phr .

Blossoming - 75 Aph .Blow - 15th, 27th June ; 20th

July B.o .S .421 U.S .

Blow, to - 139 Aph .Blue - 659 U .S .Boat - 227 U.S .Bodhisattva - 560 - 562 U .S .Bodily - 1st June B .o .S .

56 U.S .Body - 6th March ; 28th April ;

4th, 9th May ; 1st June ;25th July ; 12th Nov . ; 9thDec. B.o .S .114, 279, 401, 465, 512 ,520, 549, 632, 657 U .S .1, 38, 80, 131, 177, 203 ,352 Aph.5, 25, 31, 35, 61, 67, 86 ,100, 104, 145, 146, 181,185, 192, 289, 291, 292, 302- 305, 308, 311, 312, 321,332, 333, 341 - 343, 347,351, 355, 356Boldly - 354 U.S .Bond - 530 U.S .257 Phr.Book - 449 U.S .Boon - 449 U.S .

Boot(s) - 367 U .S .Born : see Bear, to -Both - 8th March ; 9th, 16th

July ; 1st Sept . ; 17th Oct . B .o.S .54, 60, 197, 381, 387, 448 ,540, 570, 625, 632 U .S .224, 279, 305, 333 Aph .84, 231, 256, 367 Phr .

Bother, to - 19th Febr. B .O .S .Bottom - 289 U .S .Boundary(ies) - 5th July B .O .S .89 Aph.Bow - 650 U.S .Bow, to - 10th Sept . ; 4th

Dec. B.O .S .Bowl - 135, 266, 328 U .S .Brain - 26th Jan. B.o .S .304, 579, 648 U .S .47 Aph.

Branch(es) - 2nd March B .o .S .136, 192, 354, 408 U .S .298 Aph.Brave - 338a U.S .Bread - 287 Aah .Breadth - 10th Aug. B.O .S .

279

Break, to - 21st Jan . ; 1stFebr . ; 23rd June ; 18thJuly ; 15th Sept. B.O .S .8, 78, 204, 241, 245, 427 U .S .

44, 94, 152, 234, 342 Aph .Breaker(s) - 17th April B .o .S .

Breaking - 31st Oct. B .O .S .204 U.S .

Breath - 26th Jan. B.o .S .169, 307, 591 U .S .

133, 193 Aph .334, 338 Phr .

Breathe, to - 44 Aph .Breed, to - 381 U .S .Breeze - 306, 307, 368 U .S .Bridge - 12th April B .o .S .200, 340 Aph .Bright - 4 U.S .234 Aph.

Brighten, to - 82, 270 Phr .Brightness - 322 Aph .Brilliance - 201 Aph .Brilliant - 201 Aph .

Bring, to - 9th Febr . ; 3rdMarch ; 7th May ; 25th, 27thJune ; 2nd, 23rd July ; 2ndNov. B.o .S .24, 107, 115, 130, 138 ,154, 193, 218, 236, 237,262, 275, 284, 305, 307,337, 354, 368, 374, 400 ,452, 527, 608, 645 U .S .20, 23, 61, 97, 105, 238 ,273, 281, 287, 316 Aoh .84, 172, 229, 254, 344 ,346 Phr.

Broad - 3rd June ; 9th Nov . B .o .S .201 U.S .Brother - 478 U .S .208, 259 Aph .

Brotherhood - 16th Oct. B.o .S .139, 530, 532, 608 U .S .

Brow(s) - 137 U .S .Bud - 22, 149 U .S .Buddha - 6 Aph .Buddhism - 659 U .S .Build, to - 5, 59, 120, 624 ,652 U.S .194, 280 Aph .270 Phr.

Burden - 55, 132, 185, 313 ,539 U.S .74 Aoh.

Burn, to - 22nd June B .o .S .181, 281, 388 U .S .

Bury, to - 367 U .S .228 Aph.

Bushel - 6th March ; 9th May B .o .S .Busy - 109, 262 Aph .Busy, to - 262, 541 U .S .

279

280

(cont . Busy, to) (cont . Cause )311 Aph . 477, 554, 572, 643 U .S .

Butter - 63 U .S . 30, 38, 67, 94 - 128, 338 Phr .Buy, to - 194 U .S . Cause, to - 2nd Febr . ; 30th

May ; 21st June ; 4th, 23rdJuly B .o .S .

Cage - 137 U .S . 25, 27, 130, 150, 386, 647 U .S .18 Aph . 13, 328 Aph .

Call - 24th Jan; 1st March ; Cease, to - 16th Jar. . B .O .S .2nd Oct . B .o .S . 576, 628 U .S .93, 138, 139, 534, 583 U .S . 218, 284 Aph .158, 272 Aph . Ceaseless - 576 U .S .199 Phr . Celestial - 285 U .S .

Call, to - 24th Jan . ; 25th Center, to - 279 U .S .March ; 12th May ; 25th, 29th Central - 29th June B .o.S .June ; 14th July ; 28th, 31st 485 U .S .Oct . B .o .S . 205 Aph.374, 447, 478, 480, 586, Certain(ly) - 28, 139, 207 ,609, 630 U .S . 216, 338, 354, 474, 490 ,43, 48, 62, 114, 127, 154, 586, 608, 647, 660 U .S .185, 209, 311, 348 Aph . 143, 213, 271, 281 Aph .

Calling - 158 Aph . Certainty - 567 U .S .Calm(ly) - 138, 260 U .S . Chair(s) - 457, 606 U .S .

192, 300 Phr . Chaitanya - 565 U .S .Calm, to - 184, 293, 294 Phr . Chamber - 84 Aph .Candle(s) - 4th Oct . B .o .S . 205 Phr .Capable - 15th June B .o .S . Chance - 29th Febr . B .o .S .

441, 490, 660 U .S . 261, 357, 441 U .S .43, 235 Aph . . 189 Aph .305 Phr . Change - 28th April ; 25th

Capacity - 25th March ; 28th, June B .o.S .31st Oct . B .o.S . 625 U .S .217, 277 U .S . 333 Aph .261 Anh . Change, to - 18th Febr . ; 16th

Capital - 234 U .S . March ; 30th June ; 4th Aug . B .o .S .Captive - 59 Aoh . 13, 14, 181, 239, 452, 641 U .S .Captivity - 4th April B .o .S . 166 Phr .

167 Aph . Changeability - 6th bec . B .o .S .364 Phr . Changeable - 402 U .S .

Care(s) - 16th July B .O .S . Changeableness - 6th Dec . B .O .S .285, 415, 549 U .S . Changing - 363 U .S .203 Aoh . Channel - 62 Aph .

Care, to - 28th Nov . B .o .S . 95, 108, 139 Phr .376 U .S . Character(s) - 30th April ;170 Aph . 13th Sept . ; 29th Dec . B .O .S .

Careful - 17th July B .o .S . 88, 156, 191, 241, 252 ,Caress - 421 U .S . 319 U .S .Carpenter - 606 U .S . 43, 194, 274, 277 Aph .

2 Aph . 78, 249 Phr .Carry out, to - 12th Aug . B .o .S . Characteristic(s) - 2nd Aug . B .o .S .

188, 299, 386 U .S . 580 U .S .262 Aph . Charge, to - 26th Jan . B .o .S .

Case(s) - 433, 515 U .S . 77 U .S .182 Aph . 163 Phr.

Cast, to - 8th Sept . B .O .S . Charity - 71 U .S .263 U .S . Charm - 476, 491 U .S .79 Aph . Charming - 368 U .S .

Catch, to - 263 U .S . Chastity - 241 U .S .Cause - 2nd, 27th Sept . B .O .S . Check, to - 22nd May B .o .S .

280

28 1

Cheerfulness - 220 Aoh• (cont . Close(ly)) Oct . B .o .S .Chief - 16th Jan . B .o .S . 151, 626 U .S .

240, 560 U .S . 86, 151 Aph .Child, Children - 7th Nov . B .o .S . 260, 328 Phr .

139, 148, 198, 381, 467, Close, to - 6th March ; 31st528 U .S . July B .o .S .170 Aph . 81, 134, 233, 328, 381 ,55 Phr . 526, 583, 595 U .S .

Childlike - 27th Febr . B .o .S . 103, 320 Aph .Chill - 98 U .S . Clothes - 202 U .S .Choice - 630 U .S . Clothe, to - 202 U .S .Choose, to - 23rd Dec . B .o .S . cloud(s) - 23rd March ; 18th

165, 627, 630, 645 U .S . July ; 31st Oct . B .O .S .116 Anh . 20, 214, 229, 234, 312 ,

Christ - 12th May ; 27th Aug . ; 320, 342 Aph .16th Dec. B .o•S• 213 Phr .54, 139, 140, 500, 640 U .S . Cloud, to - 229 Aph .6, 205, 275, 300 Anh . Coat - 25th July B .O .S .

Christhood - 54, 454 U .S . Coin - 17th Aug . B .o .S .Christian - 658 U .S . Cold - 23rd July ; 15th Sept . B .o .S .Christianity - 659 U .S . 108 U .S .Chum, to - 67 U .S . Cold-hearted - 93 Aph .Church(es) - 2nd March B .o .S . Coldness - 6th March ; 15th

438 U .S . Sept . B .o .S .107 Aph . 622 U .S .

Circle - 30th Dec . B .o .S . Collaborator - 221 U .S .221 U .S . Collect, to - 31st Aug . B .o .S .

Circulation - 595 U .S . 194, 343 Aph .Circumstance(s) - 12th June B .o .S . Collective(ly) - 92, 502 U .S .

322, 348 U .S . 344 Aph .City - 14th Aug . B .o .S . Collectivity - 502 U .S .

397 U .S . Colour(s) - 338, 461, 462 .Civilization - 224 U .S . 531, 641, 659 U .S .

65 Aph• 67, 86, 218, 255, 322 Aph .Clad, to - 19th Jan . B .o .S . Come, to - 22nd, 23rd, 24t hClaim(s) - 7th March ; 6th Jan . ; 18th, 21st Febr . ;

July B .O .S . 10th April ; 25th May ; 15th54, 55, 141, 312 U .S . June ; 7th, 25th July ; 2nd118, 181 Aoh . Oct . ; 23rd Nov . ; 11th Dec . B .o .S .

Claim, to - 141, 312, 513 U .S . 87, 106, 107, 138, 139 ,Claimant - 454 U .S . 161, 167, 205, 211, 215 ,Clean - 29th Aug . B .o .S . 259, 273, 289, 306, 338a ,Clear(ly) - 29th Aug . ; 3rd 354, 386, 477, 478, 523 ,

Dec . S .o•S• 540, 557, 562, 570, 583 ,449, 468 U .S . 594, 595, 599, 624, 629 ,139, 349 Aph . 642 U .S .130, 169, 188, 189, 252, 32, 36, 46, 53, 64, 72, 89 ,261, 279, 295, 298 Phr . 92, 93, 112, 115, 141, 144 ,

Clear, to - 31st Jan . ; 4th 145, 156, 165, 192, 197 ,Sept . B .o .S . 218, 225, 232, 234, 238 ,269, 276 Phr . 239, 271, 284, 285, 287 ,

Clearness - 31st Oct . B .o .S . 294, 307, 311, 312, 320 ,468 U .S . 324, 329, 335, 342 Aph .

Clever - 33, 35a, 148, 221, 90, 229, 231 Phr .353 U .S . Comfort - 20th July B .o .S .

Cleverness - 20th Aug . B .o .S . 11, 137, 279, 452 U .S .Climb, to - 173 Aoh . 336 Phr .Cling, to - 352 U .S . Comfortable - 25th April B .O .S .

153 Aph . Coming - 138 U .S .Close(ly) - 26th March ; 22nd Commencement - 638 U .S .

281

28 2

Comment(s) - 630 U .S .Commercial - 224 U .S .Commit, to - 588 U .S .Common - 188 U .S .Commune, to - 10th July B .o .S .Communicate, to - 199 Aph .Community - 173 Aph .Comparatively - 454 U .S .Compare, to - 16th May B .o .S .

473, 630 U .S .88, 127, 287 Aph .

Comparison - 473 U .S .307 Aph .

Compass - 227 U .S .Compassion - 137, 299 U .S .

324, 349 Aph .51 Phr .

Compassionate - 463 U .S .Compel, to - 348 U .S .Compete, to - 5 U .S .Complete - 12th Jan . B .o .S .

192, 563, 625 U .S .61, 191, 366, 367, 370 Phr .

Complete, to - 7, 8, 39, 73 ,119, 190, 344, 365, 368 ,369 Phr .

Complexity - 20th Aug . ; 6thOct . ; 19th Dec . B .o .S .142 U .S .

Compose, to - 23rd June B .o .S .Composer - 338 Aph .Composition - 338 Aph .Comprehend, to - 458 U .S .Comprehension - 207, 448 U .S .Comrade(s) - 221, 381 U .S .Conceit - 308, 504 U .S .Conceive, to - 139, 330 U .S .Concentrate, to - 629 U .S .Concentration - 17th Febr . B .O .S .

500, 629 U .S .Conception - 330 U .S .

36, 124 Aph .Concern - 627 U .S .Concern, to - 271, 326, 624 U .S .

338 Aph .Condition(s) - 5th June ; 2nd

Aug . ; 4th Dec . B .o .S .51, 86, 483, 625 U .S .20, 24, 102, 122, 156, 224 ,232, 254, 350 Aph .28, 34, 43, 62, 81, 101 ,280, 364 Phr .

Conduct - 11th June B .o .S .Confess, to - 40 U .S .Confidence - 216, 285, 468 ,

511 U .S .17 ADh .220 Phr .

Conform - 16th Jan . B .o .S .

Confusion - 304 U .S .328 Aph .

Congestion - 150, 485, 595 U .S .Connect, to - 12th April B .o .S .

85, 177, 200, 298 Aph .255, 256 Phr .

Connection - 19th July B .o .S .593 U .S .56, 298 Aph .

Conquer, to - 25th Febr . ;17th March B .o .S .584 U .S .269 Aph .

Conquest - 25th Febr . B .o .S .Conscience - 29th Aug . B .o .S .

31, 36 Aph .Conscientious - 180 U .S .Conscious(ly) - 24th Febr . ;

9th May B .o .S .145, 200, 501, 503, 604 ,625 U .S .158, 170, 175, 223, 299 ,321 Aph .

Consciousness - 3rd, 25th ,28th, 29th Nov . B .o .S .110, 284, 571, 604, 605 ,625, 657, 658 U .S .4, 161, 162, 313, 314 Aph .85 Phr .

Consequence(s) - 9th July B .o .S .Conservative - 485 U .S .Consider, to - 29th Febr . ;

22nd July ; 23rd, 31st Dec . B .o.S .21, 91, 128, 261, 334, 355 ,387, 441, 443, 585, 596 ,620, 630 U .S .102, 114 Aph .

Considerable - 182 Aph .Considerate - 200, 413 U .S .Consideration - 26th Aug . B .o .S .

530, 610 U .S .Consolation - 137 U .S .Console, to - 151, 152 Phr .Consoler - 551 U .S .Constancy - 25th June B .o .S .Constant(ly) - 25th, 28th

June ; 2nd, 16th Dec . B .o .S .77, 191, 381, 443, 454 U .S .189 Aph .

Constructive - 5 U .S .Consult, to - 106 Aph .Consume, to - 132, 201 Aoh .Contact - 386 U .S .Contain, to - 453 U .S .

104, 131 Aph .Contemplate, to - 471 U .S .

161 Aph .Contemplation - 17th Febr . ;

3rd Nov . B .o .S .

282

283

(cont . Contemplation) (cont . Cover(s) )516, 540 U .S . 537 U .S .

Contempt - 6th March B .o .S . 1, 155 Aph .272 U .S . Cover, to - 23rd March; 9th

Contemptible - 239 U .S . May ; 23rd July ; 31st Oct . B .o .S .

Content(ment) - 519 U .S . 15, 167, 354 U .S .205 Phr . 18, 20, 90, 210, 229, 309 Aph .

Continual(ly) - 5th Aug . ; Covering - 14th May B .o .S .

16th Dec . B .o .S . Crack, to - 617 U .S .181, 336, 443, 653 U .S . Cradle - 350 U .S .

43, 84, 102, 109, 134, 189, Craving - 42 Aph .307, 311, 350 Aph . Create, to - 5th March; 2nd

Continue, to - 147, 227, 478, July; 19th Sept . ; 30th494, 568 U .S . Nov . B .O .S .352 Aph . 8, 184, 189, 197, 230, 240 ,

Contradiction - 113 Aph . 340, 462, 492, 606 U .S .

Contrary - 277, 524 U .S . 34, 54, 57, 120, 143, 208 ,102, 333 Aph . 213, 268, 274 Aph .

Contribution - 109 Aph . 87, 165 Phr .Control - 12th Jan . ; 28th Creation(s) - 3rd July ; 27thMay ; 12th Nov . B .o .S . Sept . B .o.S .

64, 330 U .S . 197, 387, 405, 461, 485 ,26 Aph . 560, 634, 639 U .S .100, 206, 208 Phr . 70, 92, 122, 127, 204, 311 ,

Control, to - 5th May ; 13th 326 Aph .Nov . B .O .S . 69 Phr.

314, 579 U .S . Creative - 283 U .S .26 Aph . 128, 147 Aph .

207, 209, 363 Phr . Creator(s) - 6th June B .o.S .Controller - 337 Aph . 116, 208 Aph.Convenience - 455 U .S . Creature - 174 U .S .

Convention(s) - 5th July B .o .S . 91 Aph .Conventionality - 59 Aph . Creed(s) - 21st Oct . B .o .S .Convey, to - 70, 122 Aph . 608 U .S .Conviction - 240 Aph . Crescent - 287, 650 U .S .

Cook, to - 629 U .S . Critic - 144 U.S .

Cool, to - 629 U .S . Critical - 324 Aph .Cooperation - 570 U .S . Criticism(s) - 381 U .S .

Cope, to - 319, 586 U.S . Crop - 21st Febr . B .o .S .

Correct, to - 17 U .S . Cross - 54, 491, 500, 594 U .S .

Cost - 7th Aug . ; 24th Sept . B .o .S . 264 Aph .

89 Aph . Cross, to - 16th Dec . B .o .S .Cost, to - 194, 243, 309 U .S . 206 U .S .

Costly - 484 U .S . Crowd - 396 U .S .

Counsel - 332 U .S . Crown - 19th Jan . B .o .S .

Count, to - 21, 477 U .S . 153 U .S .

24 Aph . Crown, to - 19th Jan . B .o .S .Countenance - 13, 14 U .S . 164, 561 U .S .

Country - 14th Aug . B .O .S . 265 Phr .

143 U .S . Crucifixion - 9th Jan . B .O .S .

Couple(s) - 400 U .S . Crucify, to - 9th Jan . B .O .S .Courage - 137, 381, 385 U .S . 54, 140 U .S .

165, 210, 211 Phr . Cruel - 18, 44, 374 U .S .

Courageous(ly) - 227, 441 U .S . Crush, to - 374 U .S .

Course, of - 206 U .S . Cry - 92, 502 U .S .

Court - 140 U .S . Cry, to - 199 U .S .

36 Aph . Crystal - 533 U .S .

Courtship - 403 U .S . Culminate, to - 519 U .S .

Cover(s) - 2nd Jan . ; 20th 90, 165 Aph .

April B .o .S . Culmination - 141 Aph .

283

284

Cult - 128 U .S .Cultivate , to - 29th Oct . B .o.S .

27 Aph .Culture - 65 Aph .Cup - 263 U .S .

183 Phr.Cure - 639 U .S .Cure , to - 648 U .S .

209 Aph .185 Phr.

Curl - 186 Aph .Current - 17th Aug . B .o.S .

619 U .S .Curse, to - 2 U .S .Customer - 27th Jan . B .o .S .Cut, to - 427 U .S .

2, 64 Aph .Cycle - 561 U .S .

324 Aph .

Danger - 352 , 381, 485 U .S .Dark - 310 U .S .Darken, to - 386 U .S .Darkness - 18th, 21st June ;

31st Oct. B .o .S .84, 287, 300 , 386, 552 U .S .81, 234 Aph .

Date, to - 204 U .S .Dawn - 227 U .S .

108 Aph .Day - 17th Febr . B .o .S .

21, 204 , 227, 423 , 449, 478 ,534, 557, 625 , 630, 652 U .S .17, 32, 55, 149, 199, 225 Aoh .14, 22, 62, 65 , 120, 128 ,143, 188, 203 , 214, 219 ,327 Phr.

Daylight - 4 U .S .234 Aph .

Dead - 7th April ; 8th May ;22nd Aug . B .o.S .220, 452 U .S .307 Aph .

Deadness - 21st June B .o .S .Deal, to - 2nd Nov . B .o.S .Dear - 2nd Oct . B .o.S .

116 Aph .5, 32, 102, 253 Phr .

Death - 25th July ; 28th Aug. ;9th Dec . B .o.S .145, 146, 220, 290, 385 ,587, 588 U .S .32, 38, 80, 112 , 154, 155 ,157, 220, 226 , 234, 245 ,308, 311, 333, 335, 351 Aph .288 Phr .

Decay - 604 U .S .Deceit - 381 U .S .Decline, to - 273 U .S .

284

Decorative - 92 Phr.Dedicate, to - 149 Phr .Deed(s) - 25, 107, 147, 585 ,

651 U .S .Deep - 5th May ; 2nd, 29th

Nov. B .O.S .73, 90, 296, 317, 481 ,597, 625 U .S .4, 53, 144, 233, 346 Aph .

Deepen, to - 64, 181 U .S .Deep-felt - 347 Aph.Defence - 10 U .S .Defend, to - 39, 191 U .S .Definite - 26th June; 7th

July B .O.S .Definition - 658 U .S .Degeneration - 608 U .S .Degree - 19th Aug . B .o .S .

111, 158 Aph .Deism - 128 U .S .Deity - 11th April B .o .S .Delicacy - 199, 255 Aph .Delicate - 651 U .S .Delight - 279 U .S .Deliver, to - 95, 139 Phr .Delude, to - 28th July B .o .S .Demand(s) - 344 Aph .Demand, to - 27th Jan . ; 28th

June ; 24th Sept . B .o .S .53, 296, 329 U .S .

Democracy - 21st May B .o.S .123 U .S .

Denseness - 168 Aph .Deny, to - 30th March ; 8th

Nov. ; 6th, 20th Dec . B .o .S .300 Aph .

Depart, to - 285 U .S .Depend, to - 18th April ; 8th

May ; 11th June B .o .S .89, 453, 508, 633 U .S .

Dependable - 508 U .S .Dependant - 13th Febr . B .o .S .

160 U .S .Depression - 647 U .S .

221, 328 Aoh .212, 213, 359 Phr .

Deorive, to - 345, 493 U .S .91, 196, 321 Aph .

Depth(s) - 16th, 17th Aoril ;3rd Sept . ; 12th Oct . ; 2nd ,30th Nov . ; 14th Dec . B .O .S .73, 217, 597 U .S .1, 15, 35, 42, 233, 317 Aph

Derive, to - 592 U .S .Descend, to - 103, 237 U .S .Desert - 320 Aph .Desert, to - 204 U .S .Deserve, to - 16th Sept . B .o .S .

156, 223, 517 U .S .Design - 271 U .S .

Design, to - 12th Aug . B .o.S .

207 Aph .

Desirable - 23rd May B .o .S .Desire(s) - 25th Jan . ; 20th

Febr . ; 23rd, 27th May ; 1st ,25th June ; 21st Oct . ; 21stDec . B .O .S .56, 227, 382, 525 U .S .

14, 20, 136, 153 Aph .

101 Phr .

Desire, to - 4th, 16th April ;

12th May; 2nd July ; 10thNov . B .o .S .

398, 453, 492, 540 U .S .

135 Aph .

202 Phr .

Despair - 20th Oct . B .o .S .

Destin, to - 202 Aph .

Destination - 10th June ;: 5th

Aug . B .O .S .Destiny - 488, 571 U .S .Destroy, to - 5, 89, 608, 652 U .S .

208 Aph .

Destructive - 5 U .S .

145 Anh .

Detach, to - 12th June B .o .S .

381 U .S .

Detachment - 170 U .S .Detail - 372 U .S .

De-throne, to - 10th Jan . B .o .S .

Develop, to - 2nd, 13th Dec . B .o .S .61, 581, 582, 646 U .S .16, 105, 201, 255, 271, 324 ,341 Aph .

Development - 21st Sept . B .o .S .

125, 541 U .S .

16, 26, 345 Aph .

Devil - 57, 148, 463 U .S .

Devote, to - 10th May B .O .S .148 Aph .

129 Phr .

Devotee(s) - 4th Febr . ; 19th

March ; 17th, 18th June ;

29th July B .o .S .

120, 515, 637 U .S .

275 Aph .Devotion - 4th, 5th Febr . ;

17th June ; 10th July ; 14thSept . ; 19th Nov . B .O .S .107, 181, 308, 330, 492b ,516, 517, 554, 572, 615 U.S .

Dewdrops - 149 U .S .

Diamond - 20 U .S .

64 Aph .

Die, to - 146, 220 U .S .

308, 311 Aph .

Diet - 468 U .S .

Difference(s) - 30th may B .o.S .

400, 530 U .S ,

12 Aph .

28 5

Different - 20th Dec . B .O .S .94, 209, 374, 400, 490 ,563, 608, 646, 660 U .S .2, 92, 104, 177, 232, 236 ,272 Aph .

Difficult - 12th Febr . ; 22ndDec . B .o .S .8, 37, 54, 58, 120, 124 U .S .143, 299, 350 Aph .

Difficulty(ies) - 3rd Aug . ;30th Oct . B .o.S .

36, 37, 568 U .S .90 Aph .214 - 216 Phr .

Dig, to - 2nd Nov . B .O .S .228, 233 Aph .

Digest, to - 319 U .S .Digger - 386 U .S .

Dignity - 108 U .S .Dim - 20 Aph .Dim, to - 23rd March ; 31st

Oct . B .o .S .Diminish, to - 96 Aph .Direct(ly) - 326, 627 U .S .

154 Aph .Direct, to - 3rd May ; 18th

Sept . ; 10th Nov . B .o .S .84, 207, 326, 427 U .S .

135 Phr .Direction(s) - 12th Jan . B .o .S .

152, 209 U .S .146 Aph .167, 171, 234, 269, 271 -273, 275, 276 Phr .

Dirt - 289 U .S .Disagree, to - 318 U .S .Disagreement - 108 U .S .

Disappear, to - 214, 312 Aph .Disappoint, to - 18th Febr . B .o .S .

84, 275 U .S .

Disappointment - 1st May B .o .S .59, 177 U .S .

68 Aph .Disbelief - 27th July B .o .s .

20 Aph .Disbelieve, to - 346 U .S .

Disciple(s) - 528, 640, 646 U .S .

216, 217, 320 Aph .Discipleship - 516, 527 U .S .

Disclose, to - 450 U .S .

Discomfort(s) - 452 U .S .

158, 192 Aph .

Disconnect, to - 152, 321 Aph .Discontent(ment) - 329, 519 U .S .

Discord - 23rd June B .o .S .

Discourage, to - 477 U .S .Discover, to - 9th March ;

25th June B .o .S .

59, 492 U .S .

127, 148, 267 Aph .

285

286

Discovering - 59, 361 U .S .Discussion - 24th May B .o .S .Disease - 221 Aph .Disfavour, to - 451 U .S .Dish - 30 U.S .Disharmony - 5th March; 18th

April; 30th May B .o .S .Dishearten, to - 452 U .S .Disillusion, to - 28th July B .O .S .Disinclination - 267 U .S .Disincline, to - 267 U .S .Disorder - 150 U .S .Disown, to - 42 Aph .Dispassion - 522 U .S .Disperse, to - 214 . Aph.Displease, to - 180, 375, 451 U .S .Displeasure - 24th Febr. B .o.S .60 Aph.

Dispute(s) - 218 Aph .Dispute, to - 275 Aph .Disregard, to - 29th Febr . ;26th June B .o .S .261 U.S .

Dissatisfaction - 165 Aph .Distance(s) - 7, 130, 151 ,381 U.S .

Distinction(s) - 530 U .S .215 Aph.

Distinguish, to - 330, 360a ,450 U.S .28 Aph.

Disturb, to - 23rd June B .o .S .Ditch - 386 U.S .Dive, to - 30th June B .o.S .73, 625 U.S .53, 346 Aph.

Diverse - 23rd Dec. B.o.S .Divide, to - 1st Jan ; 27thJuly B.O.S .256 U.S .

Divine - 8th, 18th April ; 9th ,29th Sept . ; 20th Oct. B .o .S .74, 92, 94, 139, 183, 192 ,210, 230, 240, 449, 468,475, 502, 569, 635, 638 ,653 U.S .16, 35, 66, 67, 72, 73, 83 ,90, 133, 141, 142, 154, 161,201, 204, 210, 229, 272 ,302, 323 - 325, 341, 352 Aph .1, 2, 19, 21, 26, 30, 36 ,38, 54, 75, 76, 82, 83, 92,95 - 103, 106, 109 - 114,117 - 119, 121 - 127, 129,131, 132, 134 - 139, 150,155, 161 - 164, 181 - 183,187, 191, 196, 206, 209,217, 224, 235, 238 - 240,242, 247, 248, 253, 259,260, 262, 281, 282, 284,

286

(cont . Divine) 285, 301,309, 313, 328, 338, 341,342, 347, 349 - 353, 356 ,358, 361 Phr .

Divinity - 454 U .S .300 Aph.

Djinn(s) - 500 U .S .92 Aph.

Do, to - 18th Febr . ; 20thJune ; 6th Sept . ; 12th, 31stDec. B.o .S .3, 4, 22, 25, 71, 85, 126 ,137, 156,'163, 164, 173,191, 272, 348, 371, 377,382, 393, 417, 424, 426,427, 435, 441, 451, 467,477, 478, 511, 548, 570 ,575, 648 U.S .106, 174, 193, 221, 250 ,262 Aph.148, 198 Phr.

Doctor - 209 Aph .Doctrine - 317 Aph .Dogma - 492 U.S .Doing(s) - 247 U .S .Doll - 624 U.S .Dollar(s) - 605 U .S .Dome - 15th Febr. B.o .S .Domestic - 224 U .S .Dominate, to - 76 U .S .Domineer, to - 221 U .S .Dominion - 299 U .S .Door(s) - 6th March ; 15th

June ; 31st July ; 17th Sept . ;4th, 5th Nov. B.o .S .516 U.S .226 Aph.173, 174, 268 Phr .

Doubt(s) - 316, 381, 542 ,568 U.S .

Doubt, to - 3rd March B .o .S .Down - 1st June ; 8th Sept . B .o .S .

56, 167, 192, 222, 287,289, 313, 366, 370, 409 ,504, 527, 623 U .S .

Downfall - 204 U .S .Downwards - 623 U .S .Draw, to - 17th Jan; 22nd

Oct. B.O .S .177, 255 U.S .17, 86, 211, 261 Aph .260, 328 Phi .

Dread, to - 488 U .S .249 Aph.

Dream - 16th June B .o .S .152 U.S .

Dream, to - 382 U .S .274 Aph.Dress - 406 U .S .Drink - 279 U .S .

287

(cont . Drink) (cont . Earthly )64 Phr . 128, 381, 530 U .S .

Drink, to - 12th May B .O .S . 181, 251, 350 Aph .135, 263 U .S . Ease - 23 Aph .

Drop(s) - 1st Jan . ; 23rd East - 121 Aph .

July ; 8th Oct . B .o .S . Eastern - 275, 524 U .S .

446, 503 U .S . Easy(ily) - 21st Jan . B .o.S .292 Aph . 8, 58, 120, 346, 398 U .S .

Drop, to - 167, 198, 313 U .S . 22 Aph .298 Aph . 56, 171, 225, 226 Phr .

Drown, to - 16th Dec . B .o .S . Eat, to - 19th Febr . B .o.S .

499 U .S . 18, 319, 648 U .S .

Drunken - 230, 285 U .S . 264 Aph .

Duality - 252 Aph . Eater - 339 U .S .

Due - 229 U .S . Echo, to - 29th Nov . B .o .S .

During - 338, 586 U .S . 273 Aph .244 Aph . Ecstasy - 107, 307 U .S .

Dust - 4th March B .O .S . 261 Aph.

4, 370 U .S . Eden, the garden of - 260 Aph .

Duty(ies) - 356, 501, 505 U .S . Education - 160 U .S .102, 164, 223, 250, 313, Educational - 224 U .S .

319 Aph . Effect - 28th April ; 23rd

218 Phr . July B .o .S .

Dweller - 16th July B .o .S . 319 U .S .

415 U .S . 9, 339 Aph .

Dynamite - 1st Febr . B .o .S . Effective - 477 U .S .Efficient - 299 Aph .Effort(s) - 2nd, 10th July ;

Each - 12th, 15th Jan . ; 20th 4th, 16th Dec . B .O .S .Febr . ; 25th May ; 23rd, 61, 608 U .S .29th June ; 7th, 15th July ; 265 Phr .

1st Sept . ; 1st, 12th Oct . ; Ego(s) - 3rd July B .o .S .

23rd Dec . B .O .S . 62, 164, 492, 514, 537 ,

122, 338a, 458, 563 U.S . 630 U .S .180, 262 Aph . 101, 278 Aph .

62, 214 Phr . Element(s) - 150, 362 U .S .

Eachother - 5th July ; 1st 105, 156 Aph .

Sect . B .o .S . Elevate, to - 21st May ; 3rd

Eagerly - 469 U .S . June; 9th Nov . B .O .S .Ear(s) - 5th April; 8th May ; 343 Phr .

17th Nov . B .o .S . Eloquence - 38 U .S .

195, 233, 274 U .S . Else - 31st March ; 1st April B .o.S .

Earn, to - 294 Anh . 164, 247, 375, 629, 648 U .S .

Earth - 3rd, 6th, 23rd 307 Aph .

March ; 25th July ; 9th, 11th 182 Phr.

Aug. ; 31st Oct . B .o .S . Embarras, to - 320 U .S .

4, 55, 73, 107, 115, 120, Embodiment - 276 U .S .

137, 153 - 159, 167, 183, Eminence - 150 Phr .

190, 192, 198, 222, 255, Emotion(s) - 28th April ;

287, 289, 302, 313, 329, 26th Aug . B .o .S .

381, 398, 453, 454, 527, 296 Phr .551, 591 U .S . Empty - 28th March ; 22nd ,

5, 24, 54, 56, 59, 61, 68, 26th Nov . B .o .S .

86, 91, 156, 211, 229, 233, 575 U .S .

240, 244, 258, 264, 276, Empty, to - 536 U .S .

279, 298, 301, 311, 321, Enable, to - 629 U .S .

333 Aph . 346 Aph .

195, 250, 281, 363 Phr . 38, 96, 98 - 100, 103, 105 ,Earthly - 23rd, 25th March ; 110, 120, 122, 124, 127 ,

28th, 31st Oct . B .o .S . 131, 132, 134, 137, 148,

287

288

(cont . Enable, to) 187, 237 ,274, 331 Phr .

End - 161, 205, 405, 477, 529 ,649 U .S .24, 41, 68, 163, 270 Aph .

End, to - 162, 181, 198, 297 ,333, 519, 568 U .S .

Endeavour - 28th June B .O.S .Endless - 227 U .S .

327 Aph .Endurance - 217, 514 U .S .Endure, to - 13th Sept . B .O .S .'181, 381, 554 U .S .

Enemy(ies) - 25th Jan . B .o .S .175, 176, 334, 432, 599 U .S .

Energetic - 219 Phr .Energy - 23rd Febr . B .o .S .

599 U .S .Enfoldment - 75 Phr .Engage, to - 541 U .S .Engineer - 152 U .S .

337 Aph .English - 586 U .S .Engrave, to - 169 U .S .

210 Aph .Enjoy, to - 12, 138, 381, 472 U .S .

28, 176 Aph .144 Phr .

Enlarge, to - 17 U .S .Enlighten, to - 16th Aug . B .o .S .

45 Aph .Enlightenment - 518 U .S .Enmity - 601 U .S .Enough - 30th March ; 12th

June B .O .S .110, 338a, 581, 599, 622 U .S .233 Aph .209 Phr .

Enrich, to - 228 Phr .Enshrine, to - 120 U .S .Enslave, to - 279 U .S .Enter, to - 7th Febr . ; 28thJune B .o .S .134, 232, 591, 628 U .S .80, 157, 322 Aph .

Enthusiasm - 147 Aph .210, 211 Phr .

Enthusiastic - 219 Phr .Entirely - 575 U .S .

92, 230 Aph .127 Phr .

Entrance - 530 U .S .Enviable - 5th Dec . B .o .S .

239, 250 U .S .Envigorate, to - 239 Phr .Environment(s) - 374, 452 U .S .Envy - 3rd Aug . B .O .S .Envy, to - 3rd Aug . B .o .S .

272 U .S .

Equal(ly) - 4th May ; 24thJuly B.o.S .563 U.S .

Equilibrium - 191 Aph .Erase, to - 270 Phr .Err, to - 441 U .S .Error(s) - 5th Nov. B.O .S .39, 59, 361, 441, 617 U .S .

Escape, to - 1st May B .O .S .Esoteric - 139 U .S .Especially - 103, 408 U .S .170 Aph.

Essence - 3rd, 13th Febr . ;23rd Nov. B.o .S .63, 468, 510, 562 U .S .13, 159, 210, 256, 283 ,332 Aph.

Essential - 3rd July B.O .S .360a U.S .

Establish, to - 222 Aph .Esteem - 126 U .S .Eternal - 27th May ; 29th

June ; 17th Sept. B.O .S .625 U.S .241 Aph.

Eternity - 625 U .S .Ether - 150 U.S .Eva - 398 U.S .Even - 1st Febr . ; 31st March ;22nd July B.o .S .54, 62, 67, 71, 85, 91 ,121, 124, 157, 188, 205,329, 334, 354, 375, 438,452, 457, 466, 500, 515 ,524, 585, 589, 627 U.S .102, 193, 302, 331, 351 Aph .

Ever - 19th, 21st Jan . ; 12thMay ; 19th July ; 31st Aug. B .o .S .2, 125, 181, 183, 462, 569 ,634 U.S .132, 214 Aph .107 Phr.

Ever-changing - 23rd Nov. B .o.S .Ever creating - 462 U .S .Everduring - 461 U .S .Ever-floating - 312 Aph .Ever-forgiving - 4th Nov. B .O.S .191 U.S .

Everlasting - 118 U .S .Ever-living - 13th Sept. B.o .S .Evermore - 569 U .S .Ever-moving - 16th Dec. B.O .S .559 U.S .

Ever-rising - 53, 346 Aph .Every - 561, 564, 566, 581 ,

592, 624, 633, 647 - 649 U .S .32, 33, 43, 55, 58, 60, 64,69, 75, 90, 95, 131, 142 ,149, 153, 157, 207, 225 ,

288

289

(cont . Every) 235, 248, 261,262, 270, 302, 317, 322 ,327, 337, 338, 341, 352 Aph .4 - 6, 8, 10, 14, 19, 22 ,23, 27 - 29, 33, 41 - 44,51, 53, 62, 64, 65, 73, 110,112, 120, 143, 167, 171,187, 203, 209, 214, 219 ,234, 269, 271 - 276, 327 Phr .

Everybody - 27th May B .o .S .386 U.S .

Everyone - 22nd, 27th May ;16th Oct. B.o .S .122, 210 U .S .167, 222 Aph .

Everything - 28th May ; 10thOct. B.o .S .48, 164, 275, 292, 342 ,376, 453, 629 U .S .28, 43, 77, 106, 119, 179 ,180 Aph.

Everywhere - 143, 518, 621 U .S .143, 279 Aph .173, 174 Phr .

Evil(s) - 6th Febr . ; 4th Dec . B .o .S .5, 106, 163, 289, 381, 443 ,620 U.S .124, 125, 312 Aph .

Evolution - 10th, 16th, 29t hMarch ; 23rd May ; 15th July ;8th, 10th Aug . ; 1st, 27thOct. B.o .S .209, 229, 338a, 374, 586 U .S .111, 191, 248, 261, 329 Aph .

Evolve, to - 15th July ; 8thAug. B.o .S .521 U.S .111, 306 Aph .

Exaggerate, to - 88 U .S .Exaggeration - 5th Oct. B.o .S .Exalt, to - 108, 286 Aph .121 Phr.

Exaltation - 238 Aph .Examination - 333 U .S .Examine, to - 334, 547 U .S .345 Aph.

Example - 18th Aug. B.O .S .341 U.S .

Excel, to - 120 U .S .Except - 22nd June B .o .S .

34, 115, 381, 453, 454 U .S .171, 244, 336 Aph .

Excess - 595 U.S .Exchange, to - 29th April B .o .S .Exclusive - 500 U .S .

Excuse - 18th Aug. B'.o .S .332 Aoh.

Exercise - 648 U .S .Exhale, to - 51 Aph .Exile - 260 Aoh .

Exist, to - 13th July ; 6thDec. B.o .S .290, 367, 448, 512, 605 U .S .113, 125, 160, 189, 339 Aph .

Existence - 13th July B .o .S .124, 160, 176 Aph .

Expand, to - 21st Jan ; 23rdJuly ; 26th Dec. B.o .S .120, 181, 299, 444, 615 U .S .280 Aph.262, 324, 329 Phr .

Expansion - 17th May B .o.S .500 U.S .167 Phr.

Expect, to - 18th Febr . ;6th Sept. B.o .S .246, 275, 383 U .S .40, 68 Aph .

Experience(s) - 23rd Jan . ;16th June; 5th Aug . ; 29thDec. B.o .S .531, 576 U.S .28, 30, 231, 236 Aph .143 Phr.

Experience, to - 30th Jan . ;11th Febr . ; 7th May ; 14thJune ; 19th July ; 23rd Aug . ;1st Sept . ; 11th, 24th Nov . B .o .S .279, 658 U.S .28, 193, 203, 236 Aph .144 Phr.

Expire, to - 494 U .S .Explain, to - 86, 372, 506 ,531 U.S .

Explanation - 10th Jan. B.o .S .526, 531 U.S .

Explorer - 364 U .S .Express, to - 24th Nov. B .o .S .

32, 98, 112, 202, 306, 330 ,334, 547, 595, 639 U .S .13, 76, 297, 345, 349 Aph .92 Phr.

Expression(s) - 64, 82, 262 ,317, 468 U.S .15 Aph.331 Phr.

Exquisite - 285 U .S .Extend, to - 134, 192 U .S .Extension - 64 U .S .Extent - 25th Nov. B.O .S .62, 647 U.S .240 Aph.

External - 5th July ; 6th Aug. ;24th Nov. B.o .S .253, 628 U.S .

Extraneous - 629 U .S .Extreme - 24th July B .o .S .

Eye(s) - 26th Jan . ; 4th, 20thMarch ; 6th, 21st April ;2nd, 8th May ; 7th, 12th,

289

290

(cont . Eye ( s)) 13th June ;27th July ; 27th Sept . ; 13th ,17th Nov . B .o .S .15, 32 , 112, 137, 148, 161 ,167, 233, 285, 290, 381 ,409, 412, 451, 583, 621 U .S .212, 230, 244 , 309, 327 ,330 Aph.

Eye-lid(s) - 167 U.S .

Face (s) - 10th June B .o .S ..13, 14, 289 U.S .6, 115 Aph.

Face, to -4th Jan. B.o .S .252 Phr.

Facilitate, to - 120 U .S .Facility - 112 Phr .Fact(s) - 21st May B .o .S .

59, 219, 273, 290 U.S .304 Aph.

Faculty(ies) - 456, 630 U .S .27 Aph.

Fade, to - 218, 322 Aph .Fail, to - 25th Febr . ; 30thMay B.o .S .84, 425, 477 U.S .

Failure(s) - 22nd Jan ; 25thFebr . ; 18th April ; 30th May ;7th Aug . ; 20th, 24th Dec . B .O .S .35, 442, 489 U.S .351 Aph.

Fairness - 139 Aph. .Fairy(ies) - 4 U.S .Faith - 27th Febr . ; 5th July ;

25th Aug. B.o .S .181, 227, 381, 453, 477 ,554, 556, 568 , 572, 582 ,636, 646 U.S .26, 60, 107, 136, 205, 220 Phr .

Faithful - 191 U .S .Fall - 9th July B .o .S .298 U.S .4 Aph.

Fall, to - 1st, 4th Jan . ; 4thMarch ; 19th April ; 29thJune ; 9th, 28th Sept . ; 8thOct . ; 7th, 16th Nov. B.o .S .263, 287, 313, 326, 386 ,441, 454, 514, 553 U .S .36, 152, 215, 320 Aph .

False - 9th Jan . ; 7th March ;21st April ; 23rd Sept. B.o .S .59, 172, 287, 355, 450, 492 ,513 U.S .8, 154, 259, 278 Aoh .

Falsehood - 23rd Febr . B .o .S .355, 357 U.S .

Fame - 20th June B .o .S .

Family - 262 U .S .Fana - 275, 522 U .S .Fancy, to - 6th Dec. B.o.S .Far (Afar) (Further) - 16th

Febr . ; 14th May ; 1st June ;8th Aug. B.o .S .56, 101, 113, 177, 296 ,381, 504, 579 U .S .27, 33, 89, 96, 218, 247 ,297, 299, 331, 351 Aph .

Fascinating - 148 U .S .Fast - 16th May B .o .S .222, 352 U.S .

Fast, to - 107 U .S .Fatalist - 457 U .S .Fate - 17th Jan. B.o.S .Fathom, to - 454 U .S .Fault(s) - 4th June ; 19th

Aug. B.o .S .33, 39, 65, 164, 165, 191 ,208, 409, 410, 432, 541 ,588 U.S .332, 349 Aph .

Favour(s) - 24th Sept. B.o .S .166 U.S .

Favour, to - 451 U .S .132 Phr.

Favourable - 280 Phr .Fazal - 27 - 29, 34, 66 - 68 Phr .Fear - 12th Dec. B.o .S .127, 167, 381, 385 U .S .79, 80, 226, 244, 336, 342 Aph .11, 70, 212, 359 Phr .

Fear, to - 24th Febr . ; 12thDec. B.o .S .180, 227 U.S .226, 269 Aph .185 Phr.

Fearless - 352 U .S .300 Phr.

Feebleness - 15th Sept. B.o .S .Feed, to - 18, 62 U .S .Feel, to - 31st July ; 27th

Sept. B.o .S .143, 222, 296, 442 U .S .64, 76, 10 18 , 143, 192, 225 Aph .203, 219, 353 Phr .

Feeling(s) - 6th, 19th March ;2nd June ; 12th, 20th July ;14th, 30th Nov. B.o.S .98, 181, 252, 468, 499 ,651 U.S.34, 60, 64, 65, 352 Aph .296 Phr.

Fellow(s) - 191 U .S .Fellow being(s) - 237 Phr .Fellowman - 3rd Aug. B.o.S .168, 250 U.S .

Fertilize, to - 234 U .S .

290

29 1

Few - 231, 449, 454, 654 U .S .174 Aph.Fifth - 94 U.S .Fight - 60, 599 U .S .Fight, to - 76, 124, 338a ,381, 443, 599, 620 U .S .190, 269 Aph .Figure - 387 U.S .Fikar - 169 U.S .Fill, to - 25th, 31st March ;

1st April ; 10th July ; 28thOct. B.o .S .285, 569, 575 U .S .74 Aph.68, 77, 183, 286, 343 Phr .

Final - 9th June ; 5th Aug . B .o .S .505 U.S .352 Aph.

Find, to - 28th Jan . ; 9thMarch ; 1st, 24th April ; 30thJune ; 25th July ; 11th Aug . ;10th, 26th, 27th Oct . ; 2ndNov. B.o .S .16, 42, 73, 91, 110, 124 ,148, 205, 231, 262, 287,352, 381, 404, 442, 492,492a, 505, 541, 616, 617 ,

622, 637 U.S .7, 53, 68, 69, 81, 107, 163,233, 279, 280, 286, 332 Aph .161, 201, 287 Phr .

Fine - 381, 520, 651 U .S .76, 255, 297, 328 Aph .

Fineness - 13th Sept. B.o .S .65, 168, 183, 184 Aph .

Finish, to - 323, 325 U .S .

Fire - 4th Febr . ; 17th, 18th ,27th June; 26th Aug. B.o .S .388, 591, 630 U .S .

Firm - 65, 426 U .S .First - 7th, 13th, 24th March ;

21st April ; 2nd, 4th July ;12th Sept . ; 3rd, 8th Nov. B .o .S .6, 372, 385, 418, 497, 549 ,557, 564 U.S .172, 190, 202, 203, 254 ,

345 Aph.Fish(es) - 26th March B .o .S .Fit, to - 160, 221 U .S .116, 123 Phr .

Five - 94, 150, 362 U .S .

Fix, to - 330 Aph .Flame - 11th Jan . ; 18th June ;

26th Aug. B.o.S .

49, 263 U.S .139 ADh.

Flash, to - 27th June B .o .S .Flavour - 30 U.S .Float, to - 4 U .S' .214 Aph.

(cont . Float, to )289 Phr .

Flock(s) - 105 Aph .Flood(s) - 170, 499 U .S .Floor - 158 U .S .Flourish, to - 8th April B .o.S .Flow, to - 1st Jan . ; 30th

Sept . B .o .S .1 Phr .

Flower(s) - 63, 302, 411 U .S .1, 97, 197, 255, 295 Aph .

Flower, to - 40 Aph .Fluid - 629 U .S .Flute - 22nd Nov . B .o .S .Fly, to - 4, 313, 656 U .S .

5 Aph .Foe(s) - 477 U .S .

189 Aph .Follow, to - 22nd May ; 10th

June B .o .S .40, 242 U .S .

Follower(s) - 637 U .S .Folly - 17, 39 U .S .Fondly - 138 U .S .Food - 5th Febr . B .o.S .

12, 30, 279, 319, 468, 654 U .S .

154 Aph .64 Phr .

Fool(s) - 40, 171, 226, 298 ,395 U .S .

Fool, to - 168, 171 U .S .Foolish(ly) - 19th May ; 12th

Oct . B .o.S .33, 58, 121, 172, 254, 298 ,332, 369, 613 U .S .93 Aph .

Foot, feet - 45, 156, 157 ,366, 409, 515 U .S .249 Aph •

For (and against) - 300 Aph .Forbearance - 5th June B .o.S .Forbid, to - 15 U .S .Force(s) - 9th Febr . B .o .S .

66, 331, 443, 553, 578 ,620 U .S .126 Aph .

Force, to - 201, 422 U .S .100 Aph .

Foreign - 532 U .S .156 Aph .

Forest - 18th Dec . B .o .S .

192 U .S .108, 179, 320 Aph .

Forget, to - 22nd March ;12th, 26th Sept . ; 30thOct . B .o .S .230, 270, 334, 425, 503 U .S .

194, 259, 319, 342 Aph .Forgetting - 278 Aph .Forgive, to - 16th Oct . B .o .S .

291

292

(cont . Forgive, to )70, 267, 334, 478, 543, 554 U .S . Free will - 82, 83 Aph .72, 198 Aph . Freeze, to - 6th March ; 23rd69, 164 Phr

July B .o .S .Forgiveness - 8th, 18th Febr .

.;

Fresh - 468 U .S .

25th May ; 22nd June ; 11th, Friend(s) - 1st, 19th May ;12th Sept. B .o .S .

4th June ; 29th July; 30th173, 491, 492b7

U .S .Oct .6, 7, 65, 108 137 175

B .o.S .2, 332

- 72Forgive r 33

Aph .

Aph .

, , ,176, 191, 208, 221, 249 ,

Form(s) - 2nd Jan . ; 13th 77, 54, 62, 451, 469 ,Febr . ; 25th March ; 5th, 28th

41, 2023, 207 02 U .S .

,July ; 2nd, 28th Aug . ;y: 22nd,

21i221, 223, 270 UpS .

28th Oct . ; 21st Nov . B .o SFriendless - 352 U .S .

36, 174, 192, 338a, 408,. .

Friendly - 249 U.S .

462, 498, 524, 628 U .SFriendship - 31st May B.o .S .

10, 15, 89, 92, 104, 110,.

7, 8, 181, 191, 267, 491 U.S .142, 171, 173, 178, 232, 199, 271 Aph .234, 235, 287 Aph .

Frighten, to - 19, 452 U .S .Form, to - 28th Jan . ; 14thFebr . ; 21st May S .o•S•

80Fruit(s) - 10th Sept .

Aph .B.o.S .

276, 338, 362, 374, 387, 87, 299, 430 U .S .404 U S 40, 54, 97, 152, 197, 298 Aph .

Formation - 560, 608. .

U .S .32 2

Fruitful - 44 234Phr .

Former - 20th Dec .Formless - 242

B .o .S .U S

,Fulfil, to - 20th Jan .

Phr-B .O.S.

171171.

Aph .

Aph

227, 561, 563 U.S .Fors - 138 14, 109, 204, 211, 319 Aph .Forth - 15th June; 18th July

.B .o .S .

9 8 10 6, 133 130 193 -540 U S

519 5F 2 36, 277, 305 Phr .

Fortify, to - 15, 21, 60, 97

_ .Fulfilling - 311 Aph .,

136, 145, 150, 235, 241, Fulfilment - 7th July B .o.S .251, 272, 286, 313 Phr

55, 461, 561, 587 .U . SForward - 16th Oct .

.B .o .S .

89, 148Full(y) - 19th July ; 13th

AphAph .

138, 164, 173, 41 433

U .S .Aph .

,30th Sept . ; 27th Nov . B .O .S .

269 Phr 12, 41, 118, 202, 273, 506 ,Forward, to - 232

•U .S .

538, 62 467, 154 166 229

U .S .Foundation - 99 Aph .

, ,118

Aph .Fountain - 1st Jan . ; 8th Oct . B .o .S .

Fullness - 93 259Phr.

452 U .S . ,Fun - 67

U .S .4 7227, 230

U

Phrph

.Function, to - 133

U .S .Aph .

Four - 23rd Dec ..

B o .S .Funny - 31 7Furniture - 11

U .S .9 4

Fragrance - 1, 67, 255U .S .U .S .

Further, to - 122U .S .Phr .

Fragrant - 277 Aph .Furtherance - 117 Phr .

Free - 8th Jan . ; 18th March B .o .SFuture - 14th Febr . ; 11th

165, 500.

U S July B .o .S .279, 318

. .Aph 94, 271, 443, 626 U .S .

212, 231, 300, 347, 359 Phr .101, 270 Phr .

Free, to - 332 Aph .121, 217, 259, 296, 364 Phr . Gab - 38Freedom - 4th Febr . ; 17thJune ; 16th Sept . B .o .S . Gain(s) - 30th April ; 29th

U.S .

345, 470, 490, 493, 517,Dec . B .o.S .

596, 66096 6

U S101, 191, 275, 630 U .S .

5 46 193, 236, 279... Gain, to - 19th, 29th Febr . B .o .S .

324 Phr216, 261

U .S ..99, 127, 188, 191, 236 ,

292

29 3

( cont . Gain, to ) 334 Aph .

Ganges, the - 30th Sept . ; 25thDec. B.o .S .

Garb(s) - 2nd, 19th Jan. B .o .S .Garden - 300 U.S .

Gardener - 178 U.S .Garment - 25th July B .o .S .17, 170 U .S .

Gate - 28th June B .o .S .134 U.S .157 Aph.

Gauge , to - 191 U.S .Gaze, to - 533 U .S .General (ly) - 160, 363, 527 ,616 U.S .182, 321 Aph .

Generality - 349 U.S .Generosity - 22nd, 23rd Sept . B .o .S .

Generous - 413 U.S .Genii - 500 U.S .274 Aph.

Gentle ( y) - 137, 306, 368 ,381 U.S .

Germ (s) - 604 U.S .221 Aph.

Get, to - 151 , 223, 250, 302 ,492, 627 U.S .Ghost - 463 U.S .

Gift( s) - 30th Aug. B.O .S .38, 315 U.S .

Give, to - 67, 75, 100, 101 ,105, 113 , 137, 141, 142,150, 160, 164 , 181, 210,220, 234, 237 , 245, 247,250, 253, 293 , 294, 299, 326 ,354, 355, 363 Phr.

Giver - 30th Aug. B.o .S .621 U.S .

Glad - 368 U.S .Glance - 26th Jan . ; 13th Nov . B .o .S .263, 325, 452 U .S .

334, 337, 338 Phr .Globe - 179 U.S .Gloom - 138 U.S .

Glorify, to - 14th Aug . B .o .S .637 U.S .

Glorious - 358, 359 U.S .186 Phr.

Glory - 21st March ; 14th Aug . ;6th Nov . B .o .S .240, 323 U.S .

246, 319 Phr .Glow - 26th Aug . B .O .S .Go, to - 11th Febr . ; 26th

Mav ; 16th Oct . B .o .S .62, 138 , 173, 177, 206, 224 ,

275, 332, 355, 360, 398,441, 486, 523 , 562, 569 ,586, 591, 646 , 649 U.S .

(cont . Go, to )218, 247, 264, 286, 291 ,312, 314 Aph .43, 269 Phr .

Goal - 18th Jan . ; 29th April ;27th May; 1st, 19th, 30thJune B.o .S .56, 227, 470, 479, 491 ,505, 523, 540, 567, 628 ,642 U.S .62, 137, 211, 213, 249 ,326, 352 Aph .200, 202, 318 Phr .

God - 5th, 10th, 11th, 13th ,15th, 16th, 20th, 24thJan . ; 7th, 16th, 24th, 27thFebr . ; 2nd, 6th, 14th, 15th,16th, 19th, 21st, 22nd,25th, 26th, 28th, 31stMarch ; 1st, 5th, 7th, 8th,12th, 16th, 19th, 27thApril ; 10th, 13th, 14th,17th, 18th, 29th, 30thMay ; 7th, 12th, 25th, 29thJune ; 10th, 16th, 19th,26th, 30th July ; 12th,13th, 14th, 24th, 25thAug . ; 14th, 16th, 18th,25th Sept . ; 2nd, 3rd, 9th,10th, 11th, 12th, 14th,16th, 21st, 22nd, 23rd,25th, 28th, 29th, 30th,31st Oct . ; 1st, 3rd, 4th,6th, 7th, 16th, 24th,25th, 26th, 29th Nov . ;4th, 17th, 18th, 22nd .Dec. B.o.S .

9, 43, 68 - 70, 93, 94 ,107, 115, 127, 129, 140,180 - 189, 196, 203, 207,210, 240, 242, 244, 257 -260, 269, 284, 285, 334,335, 356, 375, 381, 396,397, 415, 437, 438, 444,446, 458, 460, 461, 463,470, 477, 478, 491, 492,498, 500, 501, 503, 508,510, 511, 515 - 517, 520,535, 540, 557, 564, 565,569, 572, 581, 583, 585,589, 591, 603, 607, 609,621, 622, 626, 631, 634,637, 638, 641, 642, 647 ,650, 654, 658 U .S .2, 3, 13, 14, 20, 21, 27 ,31, 36, 37, 40, 41, 46, 52,60, 67 - 70, 72 - 75, 88, .101, 114, 116, 118, 122 -124, 127, 131, 136, 143,

293

294

(cont . God) 144, 154, 161,170 - 173, 178, 195, 196,198 - 200, 212, 216 - 219,224, 225, 230, 235, 239,241, 252, 254, 257, 259,268, 270, 273, 276, 280,285, 287, 293, 295, 300-302, 305, 306, 316, 317,325, 327, 331, 332, 337 ,340, 349 Aph .5, 40, 41, 45, 51, 61, 64 ,69, 70, 101, 140, 144 - 149,151 - 154, 159, 161, 165,187, 206, 207, 209, 212,216, 218, 220, 221, 233,238, 239, 242, 246, 250,264, 283, 286, 295, 301,304, 308, 311, 332, 339,341, 342, 344, 347, 353 ,360, 363, 366, 369 Phr .

God-communication - 11th May B .o .S .God-conscious - 446 U .S .God-consciousness - 647 U .S .254, 311, 314 Aph .

Goddess(es) - 438 U .S .God-ideal - 25th June B .o .S .189, 269, 470, 526 U .S .295, 316 Aph .Godly - 445 U.S .God realization - 460 U .S .God-realized - 349 Aph .Gold - 190 U.S .Good(s) - 15th, 16th Jan . ;

14th Febr . ; 31st March ; 16thJuly ; 6th Sept . ; 10th, 12t hOct. B.o .S .5, 20, 22, 93, 106, 137 ,147, 191, 200, 277, 305,306, 344, 374, 384, 406,451, 586, 596, 629, 630 ,645, 654 U.S .174, 193, 194, 214, 276 ,288, 317 Aph .5, 228, 265 Phr .

Goodness - 15th Jan. B.o .S .54, 71, 399 U .S .68, 125, 214, 312, 317 Aph .

Goodwill - 22nd Dec. B.o .S .Govern, to - 330, 578 U .S .Grace - 295, 575, 621, 622 U .S .3 Aph.145 - 147, 190, 191, 264 ,350, 352 Phr .

Grade(s) - 21st May B .o .S .209 U.S .177 Aoh.

Gradually - 6th Oct. B.o .S .125 U.S .

Gramophone - 7th May B .o .S .Grant, to - 181 U .S .

(cont . Grant, to )47, 111, 112, 116, 118,178, 179, 205, 229, 232 ,236, 303 Phr .

Grape(s) - 63 U .S .Grass blade(s) - 10 U .S .Gratitude - 12th July B .O .S .517 U.S .277 Aph.

Grave - 26, 257 U.S .Great(ly) - 12th, 17th Febr . ;

18th March ; 14th, 15thApril ; 6th May ; 15th, 21stJuly ; 19th Aug . ; 19th Sept. ;5th Oct . ; 7th Nov. ;. 10th ,16th, 30th Dec. B.o .S .17, 21, 55, 91, 100, 101 ,113, 120, 137, 188, 235,248, 255, 298, 334, 381,492, 511, 528, 552 - 554 ,579, 585, 587, 605, 611 U .S .24, 25, 33, 35, 68, 89 ,114, 117, 118, 124, 147,169, 206, 265, 280, 293 ,333, 345, 351, 352 Aph .115 Phr.

Greatness - 555, 577 U .S .Greedy - 148 U .S .Green - 659 U.S .Greet, to - 192, 411 U.S .Grievance(s) - 2nd Sept. B.o .S .Grieve, to - 29th Dec. B .o .S .Grip - 102 U.S .Grope, to - 552 U .S .Ground - 21st Febr . ; 2nd .

Nov. B.o.S .87, 528 U.S .249 Aph.

Group(s) - 256, 563 U .S .Group, to - 338 U .S .Grouping(s) - 338 U .S .Grow, to - 8th April B .o.S .

62, 1.20, 181, 444 U .S .197 Aph.

Grown-up - 467 U .S .Growth - 167 Phr .Grudge - 8th Jan. B.O.S .69 Phr.

Guard, to - 28, 160 U .S .153 Aph.Guest - 11 U.S .Guidance - 55, 254, 276, 561 ,

562 U .S .153, 170 Aph .101, 196, 199, 202, 203 Phr .

Guide - 213, 214 U .S .Guide, to - 42, 85, 227 U .S .151, 170 Aph .24, 33, 36, 46, 59, 71 ,132, 156, 157, 189, 193 -

294

29 5

(cont . Guide, to) 195, 197,198, 200 - 204, 224, 244 ,266 Phr.

Guise - 18th Nov. B.o .S .

Habib - 244Habit - 106, 426

339Hadi - 204Hair - 45Half - 167

96344

Halt, to - 51 5Hand(s) - 12th, 24th Aug . ;

27th Dec. B85, 128, 148, 192, 208, 224,245, 328, 356, 386, 449 ,451, 453, 554, 572, 593 ,626 U242 A360, 361 PHandle - 208 UHang, to - 327 AHappen, to - 143, 392, 443 ,620 U

Happiness - 31st March ; 20thApril ; 14th, 28th June ;19th, 25th July ; 23rd Aug . ;5th Sept . ; 11th Nov. ; 31stDec. B72, 147, 181, 193, 194, 452,492, 519 U23, 37, 44, 54, 57, 69, 89,101, 154, 166, 195, 196 ,203, 232, 239, 327, 35030, 84, 90, 123, 144, 221,222, 224, 227, 229, 230 ,346, 348 P

Happy(ily) - 28th June ; 6thSept . ; 15th Dec. B72, 79, 411, 452 U85, 97, 166, 203, 213 A78, 89, 147, 159, 213, 222,223, 225, 301, 353, 370 P

Hard - 1st Febr . ; 27th March ;7th May ; 27th June ; 30thOct. B217, 250, 275, 282, 389 ,429 U231 A

Harden, to - 23rd July B482 U

Hardness - 15th Sept. BHardship(s) - 231 AHarm - 4th July B130, 173 U231 P

Harm, to - 175 U

Phr .U .S .Aph .Phr .U .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .U.S .

.o .S .

.S .ph .hr ..S .ph .

.S .

.o .S .

.S .

Aph .

hr .

.o .S .

.S .ph .

hr .

.o .S .

.S .ph ..o .S ..S ..o .S .ph ..o .S ..S .hr ..S .

Harmonious(ly) - 13th Oct . B195 U173 A44, 75, 80, 86, 88, 89 ,170 P

Harmonize, to - 81, 82, 84 ,87 P

Harmony - 18th April; 23rdJune ; 13th Oct . ; 13th Dec . B230, 240, 276, 492, 528 ,586 U27, 34, 222 A66, 73, 74, 79, 83, 85, 87,90, 254, 335, 346 PHarp(s) - 451 U251 A

Harsh - 7th May B389, 436 U

Harvest - 21st Febr. BHate, to - 231 U69 P

Hatred - 6th March BHaunt, to - 263 UHave, to - 1st May ; 23rd

July ; 28th Aug . ; 28th Oct . ;14th Dec. B83, 99, 105, 137, 166, 167,177, 183, 184, 214, 221,226, 239, 243, 246, 249,252, 275, 277, 278, 301,343, 356, 372, 386, 403,436, 441, 444, 458, 500,501, 504, 512, 514, 521,523, 532, 533, 540, 549,554, 563, 586, 588, 610,616, 624, 636, 642, 645 U180, 194, 205, 207, 219,225, 234, 242, 247, 251,262, 276, 278, 297, 337,348, 350, 351 A37, 49, 52, 69, 70, 101,173, 175, 182, 205, 211,236, 284, 338 P

Head - 45, 148, 157, 164 ,191, 395, 439, 621, 648 U

Heal, to - 15th Oct. B503, 651 U133, 209 A31, 61, 104, 125, 145, 146,160, 192, 223, 242, 291,302, 304, 311, 312, 332 -334, 337 - 343, 345, 349,351, 352, 354 - 356 P

Healer - 503 U352, 356 P

Healing - 15th Oct . B655 U

Health - 150, 465 U5, 30, 90, 123, 303, 335,336, 346, 348, 350 P

.o .S .

.S .ph .

hr .

hr .

.o.S .

.S .ph .

hr ..S .ph ..o.S ..S ..o .S ..S .hr ..o .S ..S .

.o .S .

.S .

ph .

hr .

.S .

.o .S .

.S .ph .

hr ..S .hr ..o .S ..S ..S .

hr .

295

296

Healthy - 107 U .S .67, 353 Phr.

Hear, to - 5th April ; 8th May B .o .S .43, 158, 301 Aph .153, 154 Phr .

Heart(s) - 21st, 26th, 27th ,28th, 30th, 31st Jan . ; 1st,4th, 6th Febr . ; 6th, 28thMarch ; 2nd, 5th, 6th April ;17th, 29th May ; 1st, 5th,7th, 15th, 17th, 21st,27th, 28th June ; 10th, 16th,20th, 23rd, 31st July ; 10th,15th, 22nd Aug . ; 5th, 13th,25th Sept . ; 16th, 18th,29th, 31st Oct . ; 4th, 26thNov . ; 14th, 21st Dec. B .o .S .39, 56, 62, 73 - 75, 77, 81 ,87, 114, 134, 137, 149, 159,161, 167, 179, 196, 205,217, 227, 230, 233, 255,260, 285, 293, 296, 299,304, 316, 325, 338a, 342,356, 368, 381, 404, 415,436, 439, 450, 478, 486,492, 500, 507, 520, 558,569, 585, 586, 594, 615 ,640, 651 U.S .7, 23, 27, 29, 35, 42, 47 ,56, 64, 71, 74, 84, 97, 114,135, 142, 185, 187, 192,197, 201, 230, 243, 280 ,292, 302, 319, 332, 338 Aph .1, 5, 31, 35, 41, 45, 67 ,68, 74, 78, 86, 89, 92, 99,101, 129, 137, 138, 150 -153, 180, 181, 183, 205,248, 251, 266, 282, 284,293 - 295, 297 - 299, 301,303, 305 - 316, 332, 342 ,343, 345, 351, 355, 356 Phr .Hearty - 637 U.S .Heat - 29th June B .o .S .Heathen - 9, 68, 119, 184 ,189, 244, 257, 269, 482 U .S .

Heaven(s) - 3rd, 6th, 9thMarch ; 11th Aug . ; 25th.Sept . ; 26th Oct . ; 5th Nov. B .o .S .55, 107, 115, 154, 155, 197 ,198, 222, 255, 302, 329,381, 385, 398, 452, 453 ,500, 566 U.S .49, 68, 84 - 87, 89, 151 ,153, 154, 197, 251, 258 ,260, 279, 288 Aoh .250, 281, 363 Phr .

Heavenly -128, 381, 569 U .S .51, 151, 321 Aph .

Heavenwards - 313 U .S .Heavy - 55, 132, 265, 539 U .S .

296

Height(s) - 18th May B .O .S .217, 454 U.S .65 Aph.

Hell - 9th March ; 26th Oct. B .o .S .197, 385, 452, 566 U .S .

Help - 12th June B.o .S .383 U.S .

Help, to - 8th April ; 19th ,20th May B.o .S .109, 127, 149, 477, 500 ,608, 647 U.S .17, 28, 198 Aph .94, 128, 158, 171, 201 ,215, 249, 269, 271, 273 ,276, 277 Phr .Helper - 453 U .S .Helpless - 4th Dec. B.o .S .36 U.S .24, 82. Aph.

Helplessness - 165, 311 Aph .Hence - 24th May B .o .S .Herb - 2nd Aug. B.O .S .Herd(s) - 105 Aph .Here - 338a, 360 U .S .95, 135, 214, 312 Aph .

Hereafter - 39, 135, 240 ,296, 343 Aph .

Heritage - 83, 121 Aph .Hide, to - 2nd Jan . ; 6thMarch ; 20th April ; 14thMay; 4th, 27th June ; 24thAug . ; 11th Oct . ; 18th Nov . B .o .S .4, 90, 300, 477, 502, 537 ,589 U.S .16, 17, 82, 83, 141, 155 ,327, 329 Aph .

Hierarchy - 502 U .S .High - 21st May ; 1st June ;

7th Oct . ; 1st, 27th Dec . B .o .S .56, 84, 107, 312, 324, 381 ,451, 500, 553, 593 U .S .4, 19, 21, 65, 95, 154 ,217, 231, 288, 301, 318 ,321 Aph.

Hinder, to - 120, 601 U .S .Hindrance - 22, 99 Aph .Hindu - 438 U.S .Hit, to - 389, 441 U .S .Hitherto - 155 Aph .Hoard, to - 39 U .S .Hold - 208, 351 U .S .Hold, to - 16th May ; 11th ,

29th June ; 3rd Oct. B.o_.S .110, 201, 222, 328, 351 ,490, 554, 649 U.S .151, 211, 319, 335, 336 Aph .

Hole(s) - 17, 35a, 167, 282 U .S .Holy - 27th Febr. B.o .S .109 Aph.

Home - 143, 397, 624 U .S .

297

(cont . Home) (cont. Humility) Nov. B .o .S .157 Aph. 192, 491, 577 U .S .12, 84, 86, 89, 179, 180, 4 Aph .254, 335, 346 Phr. Humour - 227 Aph .

Home-sickness - 158 Aph. Hundred - 166 U.S .Honey - 63 U.S . Hunger - 22nd Febr . ; 26thHonour - 105, 200, 420, 433 U .S . Sept. B.o .S .Honour, to - 40, 420 U .S. 264 Aph.Honourable - 36 U .S. Hungry - 12, 198 U .S .Hope - 59, 127, 207 U .S . Hurt, to - 16th July B .o.S .383 Aph. 33, 388, 415, 436, .651 U .S .165, 211, 270 Phr. Husband - 200 U.S .

Hope, to - 283 Aph. 352 Phr.Hopeful - 22nd Dec. B.o .S. Hypocrisy - 126 U .S .219 Phr.

Horizon - 18, 280, 330, 331 Aph .Horn(s) - 161 U.S . I - 7th March ; 3rd Nov. B.o.S .Horrible - 13 U.S . 114, 122, 135, 143, 165 ,Horse - 8th March B.o .S . 167, 178, 190, 196, 203,441 U.S. 231, 232, 241, 242, 262,

Host(s) - 84 Aph. 264, 285, 287, 295, 312,Hostility - 267 U .S . 313, 352, 356, 371, 372,Hot - 108, 629 U .S . 376 - 378, 431, 441, 459,Hotel - 520 U.S . 478, 518, 523, 551, 570 ,Hour - 55 Aph. 588, 642, 645 U .S .62, 214 Phr. 338 Aph.

House - 11, 158, 624 U .S . Ice - 23rd July B .o .S .How - 11th, 22nd April ; 30th Idea(s) - 24th April ; 1stMay ; 13th Oct . ; 15th Dec . B .o .S . May ; .-27th Sept. B.o .S .18, 62, 155, 160, 192, 206, 159, 202, 367, 504 U .S .250, 368, 401, 431, 540, 150 Aph .578, 605, 623 U .S . Ideal(s) - 10th Jan . ; 28th54, 174, 210 Aph. Febr . ; 12th April ; 18th,

However - 28th April; 19th 22nd May ; 25th June ; 28thSept . ; 7th Nov . ; 22nd Dec . B .o .S . Sept. B.o .S .120, 255, 500 U .S . 76, 94, 120, 182, 189, 203 ,193, 219, 277, 318, 350 Aph . 204, 206, 255, 387, 405,

Howle, to - 199 U .S . 453, 474, 480, 491, 636 U.S .Human - 3rd, 20th Jan . ; 29th 4, 42, 68, 106, 172, 288 ,

June ; 3rd, 5th July; 7th 310, 319, 348 Aph .Nov. B.O .S. Idealism - 480 U .S .88, 89, 189, 213, 214, 229, Idealist - 88 U .S .256, 282, 304, 338a, 381, Idealistic - 120 U .S .454, 457, 475, 502, 530, Identify, to - 55 U .S .608, 621, 651 U .S. Idol - 245, 487 U .S .61, 65, 70, 89, 91, 110, 310 Aph .121, 122, 135, 204, 295, Idolatry - 126 U .S .332, 340 Aph. Ignorance - 80, 82, 83, 226 ,

Humanity - 15th April; 3rd, 230, 342 Aph .5th July B.o .S . Ignorant - 2nd May ; 16th139, 502, 518, 528, 562, Dec. B.o .S .565, 571, 599, 645 U .S. 273, 490, 660 U.S .204, 274 Aph. 249 Aph.247 Phr. Ill - 486, 624 U .S .

Humble, to - 19th, 30th Illmannered - 390 U .S .March B.o .S . Illness - 29th Jan. B.O .S .Humbly - 381 U.S. 624 U.S .219 Aph. 209 Aph.

Humiliation - 156 U .S'. 347 Phr.Humility - 13th March ; 8th Illuminate, to - 18th, 26th

297

298

(cont . Illuminate, to) June ;26th Aug. B.o .S .38, 276, 325, 327, 502, 569 U .S .78, 81, 319, 329 Aph .6, 20, 21, 31, 45, 59, 68 ,76, 86, 89, 102, 138, 145,146, 154, 197, 205, 240,261, 282, 285, 291, 292,295, 297, 298, 301, 302 ,304, 310 - 312 Phr .

Illumination - 10th May ; 7thJuly B.o .S .-492 U.S .238 Aph.179, 180, 299, 303 Phr .

Illumine, to - 26th June ; 26thAug. B.o .S .

Illusion(s) - 338, 365 U .S .1, 68, 154, 244, 245, 336 Aph .

Image - 14th April B .o .S .Imagination(s) - 14th April ;

6th Dec .120, 290, 356, 550, 5795, 25 4296

Imagine, to - 187, 392235, 27 4

Imitate, to - 1Immanence - 129

46Immediate - 221, 382Immensity - 6Immerse, to - 625Immodest - 473Immoral - 390Immortal - 53Immortality - 625

20 5Imperfect - 128Imperfection - 15th July

25461

Imperishable - 407Impious - 20th Febr .Importance - 598

128, 24 6Important - 9th March ; 22ndApril ; 26th Oct .586128, 203, 299

Impossible - 19th MayImpress, to - 20th Dec .

210, 22 1Impression(s) - 21st March ;

6th Nov . ; 20th Dec .

Imprisonment - 402

Improve, to - 1

Impulse - 64, 77, 207, 334,54 7234

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .U .S .Aph .U .S .U .S .Anh .U .S .Aph .U .S .U .S .U .S .U .S .U .S .Aph .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .B .o .S .B .o .S .Aph .

B .o .S .U .S .U .S .

U .S .Aph .

(cont. Impulse)35 8

Impurity(ies) - 132Inactivity - 234Incarnate, to - 125Incense - 591Inclination - 14th Jan .Incline, to - 267, 317, 524

9 5Include, to - 163Incomparable (y) - .38, 176Incomplete - 11th Febr .Inconsiderate - 401Increase, to - 21st Jan .

48 5334

Indeed - 105, 317197, 27 6

Independence - 522Independent - 279, 448, 450,

459Indifference - 11th Febr .

85, 521, 522Indifferent - 381, 450Indignance - 108Indiscreet - 221Indiscretion - 459Individual(ly) - 18th April ;

21st May ; 5th, 23rd June ;7th July ; 13th Oct.89, 92, 160, 50216, 131, 344

Individualize, to - 485Industry - 22 4Indwell, to - 585Inferior - 7th JuneInfinite - 50, 178, 222Infirmity(ies) - 208, 354,

388Influence(s) - 13th Sept . ;29th Dec .64, 233, 338, 51 421, 87, 121, 237, 253, 259

Inhale, to - 51Inharmonious - 13th Sept .

19 5Inharmony(ies) - 18th April ;

30th May; 13th Sept . ; 13thOct .27, 79, 209

Inherit, to - 12th June30 241, 59, 269

Initiate(s) - 50227 1

Initiate, to - 125118

Initiation(s) - 497, 530118, 23 1

Initiator - 502

Phr .Aph .Aph .U .S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Aph .Aph .S .O .S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U.S .Aph .U.S .

U .S .B .o.S .U .S .U .S .U .S .U .S .U .S .

B .o.S .U .S .Aph .U .S .U .S .U .S .B .o .S .Aph .

U.S .

S .O .S .U .S .Phr .Aph .S .O.S .U . S .

B .o.S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .U .S .

298

29 9

Injure, to - 23rd June B .o .S . (cont . Interest )Injury - 585 U .S . 253 Aph .Injustice - 622 U .S . Interest, to - 376, 381, 616 U .S .Innate - 25th, 30th June B .O.S . Interesting - 25th April ;Inner - 19th July ; 6th Aug . B .o.S . 21st July B .o .S .253, 350, 374, 527, 643 U .S . 441 U .S .10, 30, 36, 43, 44, 102, Interfere, to - 608 U .S .173, 187, 302, 328 Aph . Interpret, to - 202 U .S .202 Phr . 287 Anh .

Innermost - 14th Oct . B .o .S . Interpreter - 475, 502 U .S .Innocence - 27th Febr . B .o .S . Interval - 290 U .S .

117 U .S . Intimacy - 177 U .S .156 Anh . Intimate - 114, 206 U .S .

Innocent - 40, 528 U .S . Intolerance - 306 Aph .Insect(s) - 604 U .S . Intoxicate, to - 24, 230 U .S .

91 Aph . Intoxication - 16th Dec . B .o .S .Insight - 20th, 25th may B .o .S . Intuition - 18th Oct . B .o .S .Insincerity - 464 U .S . 278, 464, 465, 653 U.S .Inspiration - 4th Sent . B .o .S . 22, 23, 266 Aph .

107, 540, 653 U .S . Intuitive - 278 U .S .36, 187, 216, 320 Aph . 22 Aph .150, 248 Phr . Invaluable - 29th Febr . B .o .S .

Inspire, to - 4th Oct . B .o .S . 261, 456 U .S .285, 288, 327 U .S . Invasion - 10 U.S .53, 320, 346 Aph . Involve, to - 322 U .S .15, 16, 26, 31, 36, 45, 59, Inward(ly) - 30th June B .o.S .60, 97, 103, 125, 131, 135, 446 U .S .136, 154, 200, 224, 260, Irregularity - 150 U .S .261, 266, 272, 310, 314 Phr . Irreligious - 20th Febr . B .o.S .

Inspirer - 611 U .S . Islam - 73, 659 U .S .Instance(s) - 205 U .S .Instant - 254 U .S .Instantly - 486 U .S . Jar, to - 514 U .S .Instead - 29th Oct . B .o .S . 21 Phr .

144, 160, 350, 424, 649 U .S . Jealously - 28 U .S .

Instrument(s) - 7th May ; 24th Jealousy - 304 U .S .Nov . ; 17th Dec . B .o .S . 110 Aph .451, 579 U .S . 359 Phr .123, 133, 172, 203, 265 Aph . Jest -95, 109, 115, 117 Phr . Jesus - 211, 640 U .S .

Intact - 206 U .S . 205 Aph .56 Aph . Jewel(s) - 19th, 28th Jan . ;

Intellect - 12th Febr . ; 10th 16th Aug . B .O .S .July B .o .S . 154, 159 U .S .562 U .S . Jewelled - 19th Jan . B .o .S .

Intellectual - 125 U .S . Jewish - 139 U .S .263 Aph . Join, to - 649 U .S .

Intelligence - 13th, 27th 179 Aph .

Febr . ; 20th Nov . B .o .S . Journey - 500 U .S .117, 562, 565 U .S . 68, 134, 278 Aph .

47, 72, 159, 210 Aph . Journey, to - 134, 243, 253 Aoh .

262 Phr. Joy - 31st March ; 12th, 19thIntelligent - 183 Aph . July ; 1st Sept . ; 20th Oct . ;

Intelligible - 25th June B .O .S . 3rd, 28th Dec . B .o .S .

172 Aoh . 11, 62, 147, 149, 193, 228 ,

Intend, to - 12th Aug . B .o .S . 279, 285, 305, 442, 548 ,

Intensely - 629 U .S . 568, 569, 587, 612 U .S .

Interdependent - 160 Aph . 28, 54, 74, 109, 253, 264 ,

Interest - 11th Febr . B .o .S . 281, 294 Aph .

160, 166, 210, 417 U .S . 30, 232 - 234, 343, 355 Phr .

299

300

Joyful - 381 U .S .Joyous - 213 Phr .Judaism - 659 U .S .Judge - 247 U .S .

72, 235 Aph .Judge, to - 8th July ; 2nd

Dec . B .o .S .70, 140, 144, 210, 247 U .S .72, 140, 143 Aph .

Judgement Day - 32, 55 Aph .Juice - 230 U .S .Just - 11th, 31st March ; 16th

June ; 25th July B .o .S .17, 187, 310, 372, 434, 451 ,532, 624 U .S .312, 320 Aoh .

Justice - 14th May ; 13thJune ; 1st, 3rd Nov . ; 2ndDec . B .o .S .191, 210, 412, 417, 605 U .S .

Justification - 338 Aph .

Kafi - 334, 355, 356 Phr .Karma - 443, 620 U .S .Keen - 295 U.S .55, 202, 328 Aph .290, 328 Aph .

Keep, to - 21st Jan . ; 24thApril ; 4th May ; 1st, 4th,5th, 8th, 12th June ; 13th,15th Sept . ; 20th Oct . ; 14th ,20th Dec. B.o .S7, 8, 58, 84, 170, 191, 206 ,227, 250, 370, 381, 434,464, 500, 514, 541, 586 ,625 U.S .56, 83, 191, 244, 352 Aph .83, 231, 259, 315 Phr .Kernel - 617 U .S .Key - 460 U.S .194, 242 Aph .

Keynote - 21st Sept. B.o .S315 Aph.

Kill, to - 584, 633 U .S .Kind (aj ., ad .) - 26th Jan . B .o . S44, 61, 200, 654 U .S .

Kind(s) (sb .) - 13th, 23r dSept. B.o .S

Kindle, to - 7th June ; 21stAug . ; 20th Sept . ; 3rd Oct . ;27th Nov. B.o .S523, 552, 642 U .S .207 Aph.41, 67, 78, 138, 287, 295 ,297, 298, 310 - 312 Phr .

Kindness - 1st May ; 7th June B .o .S13, 61, 492b, 654 U .S .349 Aph.

King - 19th Jan . ; 28th Febr . B .o .S

300

(cont . King )232, 453 U.S .235 Aph.

Kingdom - 12th June ; 25thSept . B .o .S .232, 437 , 591, 626, 638 U .S .59, 195 , 269, 276, 280 Aph .155 Phr.

Kingship - 75 Aph.Kiss - 306 U.S .Kiss, to - 67, 409 U.S .

Knee (s) - 593 U.S .Knife - 64 Aph .Knock, to - 395 U .S .Knot - 8 U.S .Know, to - 362 Phr .Knowable - 19 Aph.Knower ( s) - 145, 214, 384 U .S .11, 103 Aph .

Knowledge - 11th Jan . ; 13thFebr . ; 3rd, 23rd, 25th ,28th March ; 20th, 23rdApril ; 3rd July ; 19th, 20th,29th Sept . ; 11th, 28th ,31st Oct . ; 23rd, 26th Nov . B .o .S .107, 214, 340, 372, 504 ,510 U.S .20, 36, 48, 119 , 126, 154 ,187, 236, 241 Aph .

Krishna - 6 Aoh .

Labour - 234, 435 U .S .Lack - 2nd Febr . ; 24th Dec . B .o .S .27, 108 U.S .156, 232 Aph .

Lack, to - 3rd May ; 29thJune; 2nd July B.o .S .276, 324 Aph .Lake - 31 U.S .Lamp - 26th June ; 20th Sept . B .o .S .Land - 374, 381 U .S .Language - 462 U .S .Lantern - 85, 554 U.S .Large - 14th April ; 23rdJuly B.o .S .17, 55, 201, 378, 446, 503 U :S .292 Aph.

Last - 7th March ; 3rd, 7thNov. B.O .S .6, 205 U.S .25 Aph.

Last, to - 181 U .S .Late - 338a, 461, 567 U .S .Laugh, to - 35 U .S .Law(s) - 15th Febr . ; 3rdJuly B.O .S .210, 215, 417, 475, 502 ,532, 598, 610, 611 U .S .52, 53, 71, 73, 173, 180,

30 1

(cont . Law(s)) 327, 329 ,339, 346 Aph .

Lay, to - 154, 453, 460 U .S .Laya - 275 U.S .Lead, to - 18th Jan . ; 4th

Febr . ; 10th, 17th, 19th,25th, 28th June ; 7th July ;5th August B.o .S .48, 108, 344, 365, 470, 505 ,567, 573, 625 U .S .21, 40, 62, 213 Aph .157, 200, 202, 224, 268 Phr .

Leaf(ves) - 17th Nov. B.o .S .354 U.S .

Learn, to - 16th Jan . ; 13th ,27th March ; 22nd April ; 1st,3rd May ; 22nd July ; 7thAug . ; 11th Sept . ; 6th, 7th,18th, 27th, 30th Oct . ;• 7th ,23rd Nov . ; 7th Dec. B.O .S .144, 195, 427, 525, 527 ,528, 536, 557, 599 U .S .3, 54, 58, 140, 164, 226 ,228, 247, 248 Aph .

Learned - 277 Aph .Learning - 25th March ; 22nd

April; 25th May ; 28th Oct . ;26th Nov. B.o .S .34, 504 U.S .

Leave, to - 22nd May ; 23rdJune ; 29th Oct. B.O .S .94, 118, 126, 138, 165, 228 ,299, 360, 398, 513, 551 ,566, 628 U.S .201, 218, 249 Aph .Left - 621 U.S .Leg(s) - 148, 356 U .S .Length - 216, 217 U .S .Lesson - 16th Jan . ; 7th, 13th

March ; 22nd April ; 7th Aug . ;3rd, 8th Nov. B.O .S .449, 527, 557 U .S .

Let, to - 252, 542, 629, 645 U .S .53, 221, 346 Aph .1, 91, 92, 95, 155, 167 ,243, 244, 262, 300, 320 ,321, 338, 349 Phr .Level - 4 Aph .Liberate, to - 74 U .S .161 Aph.315 Phr.

Liberation - 348 Aph .Liberty - 274 U .S .Lie, to - 20th June ; 3rd, 19th

July ; 10th Nov . ; 28th, 31s tDec. B.o .S .156, 15 7

Life(ves) - 2nd, 14th, 26th,31st Jan . ; 11th, 17th, 22nd,28th, 29th Febr . ; 13th, 27th

(cont . Life(ves)) March ;3rd, 12th, 16th April ; 7th,20th, 21st, 22nd May ; 8th,9th, 11th, 18th, 23rd,24th, 25th, 26th, 27th,30th June ; 5th, 9th, 12th,20th, 21st, 27th July ; 1st,4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 15th,29th Aug . ; 2nd, 17th, 28th,29th Sept . ; 3rd, 5th, 6th,9th, 16th, 19th, 30thOct . ; 2nd, 3rd, 7th, 12th,23rd Nov . ; 3rd, 6th, 7th,11th, 15th, 16th, 17th ,20th, 22nd, 26th Dec . B.o.S .18, 27, 41, 53, 55, 61, 63 ,72, 77, 79, 80, 83, 91, 95,99, 107, 111, 118 - 120,124a, 137, 145, 160, 174,178, 181, 193, 200, 204,205, 218 - 227, 229, 230,240, 246, 261, 262, 279,285, 286, 293, 307, 319,321, 326, 342, 352, 354,356, 374, 376, 379, 381,385, 417, 419, 425, 428,429, 438, 444, 448, 449,452, 454, 461, 483, 488,490, 491, 493, 505, 506,514, 527, 541, 578, 586,587, 592, 594, 614, 621,625, 626, 646, 647, 650 ,658, 660 U.S .6, 7, 19, 20, 24, 26, 29 ,30, 38 - 40, 46, 54, 55,58, 60, 61, 64, 73, 78, 82,84, 89, 90, 92, 102, 109,114, 126, 139, 141, 144 -149, 154, 155, 159, 162,167, 188, 189, 191, 192,194, 201 - 203, 207, 220,222, 226, 231, 234, 241,242, 245, 253, 258, 263,269, 270, 277, 282, 283,285, 287, 294, 297, 299,308, 316, 319, 321, 327,329, 330, 333, 335, 350 ,351 Aph.2, 4 - 8, 10, 12, 14, 16 ,18 - 22, 24, 27, 29, 30,33, 35, 36, 39, 41, 42 ,44 -46, 51, 53, 55, 56, 61,63, 67, 68, 72, 73, 76 -80, 82, 89, 90, 93, 98,106, 116, 119, 121, 126,133, 143, 147 - 150, 155,159 - 172, 175, 190, 191,193, 194, 201, 203, 204,210, 214, 217, 221 - 223,225, 226, 228, 229, 233,

30 1

30 2

(cont . Life(ves)) 234, 236,243, 245, 250 - 252, 255,257, 266, 269, 272, 273,275 - 279, 281 - 284, 290,293, 294, 305, 313, 316 ,318, 325, 344, 362 - 370 Phr .

Lifeless - 23rd April B .o .S .Lifetime - 244 Aph .Lift, to - 132, 285, 539 U .S .161, 240, 249 Aph .67 Phr.

Light (sb .) - 26th Jan . ; 3rd ,'6th, 31st March ; 2nd, 8thApril ; 9th May ; 21st, 26th,29th June ; 18th July ; 27thAug . ; 20th Sept . ; 20th Nov . ;3rd Dec. B.O .S .4, 74, 84, 179, 181, 190 ,214, 227, 230, 287, 310,338, 342, 408, 461, 462,523, 558, 569, 619, 641 ,642, 658 U.S .20, 36, 66, 79, 114, 139 ,142, 153, 154, 159, 177,197, 201, 207, 215, 218,227, 229, 266, 272, 303 ,307, 322, 323, 332, 342 Aoh .19, 21, 30, 68, 71, 77, 82,144, 159 - 163, 196, 205 ,229, 240, 281, 282, 284 -286, 326 Phr .

Light (aj ., ad .) - 1st Aug. B .o .S .132, 313, 514 U.S .74 Aph.

Light, to - 4th Oct. B.o .S .Lighten, to - 21st Aug . B.o .S .285 U.S .78 Aph.

Lighthouse - 227 U.S .Like - 5th, 15th Febr . ; 6th

March ; 7th, 31st May ; 18th ,27th June ; 15th Sept . ; 4thOct . ; 5th, 16th Nov. ; 6th ,14th Dec. B.o .S .20, 30, 36, 39, 73, 87, 152 ,201, 238, 310, 319, 328,342, 350, 449, 450, 473,559, 592, 617, 618, 624 ,627, 629, 634, 651 U .S .152, 187, 255, 298 Aph .

Like, to - 8th Febr. B.o .S .231, 348, 584, 624 U .S .

Likeness - 338a U .S .Limit, to - 13th, 15th Jan . ;

30th March ; 12th April ; 13th,14th May ; 1st, 23rd July ;3rd, 18th Sept . ; 28th Nov . B .o .S .151, 187, 206, 338 U .S .124, 127, 129, 172, 289 ,337 Aph.

302

(cont . Limit, to )262 Phr.

Limitation(s) - 23rd July ;3rd, 18th Sept. B.o .S .55, 70, 120, 232, 454 U .S .6, 24, 61, 78, 82, 88, 90 ,161, 232, 321 Aph .258 Phr.

Limitless - 30th March B .O .S .172, 327 Aph .

Line(s) - 17th Jan. B.o .S .400, 461, 600, 649 U .S .163 Aph.

Link - 56, 240 Aph .Link, to - 326, 468, 619 U .S .35 Aph.

Lion - 201, 328 U .S .Lips - 21st March B .o .S .

81, 161, 233, 359, 526 ,583 U.S .103, 115 Aph .

Listen, to - 278, 332, 416 U .S .151, 152 Phr .

Literary - 480 U .S .Little, less - 23rd Oct . ;

7th Nov. B.o .S .313, 338a, 349, 384, 416 ,431, 477, 504, 514, 549,555, 605, 613, 621, 622 ,624 U.S .149, 226, 246, 258, 330 Aph .

Live, to - 5th, 30th Jan . ;28th Febr . ; 15th March ; 2nd,22nd April. ; 25th June; 22ndAug . ; 13th Sept . ; 7th Dec . B .o .S .18, 54, 118, 120, 181, 226 ,253, 262, 381, 454 ; 495,501, 507, 514, 523, 621 ,634, 642 U.S .39, 98, 154, 173, 175, 224,234, 241, 258, 264, 292 ,296, 321 Aph .144, 160, 164, 212, 225 Phr .

Living - 234, 452, 457, 507 U .S .38, 71, 192, 199, 239, 307,323 Aph.Load - 313 U.S .Location - 148 U .S .Long - 9th Jan . ; 2nd April ;

26th May; 27th Nov. B.O .S .21, 61, 181, 227, 237, 540 ,607 U.S .38, 56, 254 Aph .

Long, to - 114, 345 U .S .328 Aph.63 Phr.

Longing - 26th May ; lst June B .o .S .56 U.S .20, 163, 328 Aph .

Look, to - 10th April ; 12th,

303

(cont . Look, to) 15th May ; (cont. Love) 228, 232, 233 ,8th July ; 21st Nov . ; 19th 235, 240, 243, 284, 285,Dec. B.o .S . 287, 307, 339, 346, 349 ,167, 313, 320, 396, 409, 350 Aph .417, 425, 452, 453, 616 - 41, 51, 70 - 79, 262 Phr .618, 623, 626 U .S . Love, to - 28th June ; 28th ,6, 77 Aph. 29th July ; 17th Aug . ; 7th ,Loose - 352 U.S . 16th Oct . ; 5th Dec. S.o .S .Lord - 450, 453, 483, 561, 9, 62, 115, 202, 225, 231 ,637 U.S . 239, 262, 264, 399 U .S .274 Aph. 139, 275 Aph .2, 6, 14 - 16, 18, 23, 24, 69 Phr .32, 33, 36, 53 - 56, 74, 76, Loveless - 303 U .S .79, 81, 96, 97, 99, 100, Loveliness - 128 U .S .102, 103, 107, 110, 114, Lover - 17th May ; 10th July ;119, 121, 122, 124, 125, 13th Aug. B.o .S .127, 128, 130, 132, 134, 18, 239, 241, 301, 381 ,136 - 138, 143, 157, 160, 632 U .S .164, 171, 184, 186, 197, 11, 27, 224 Aph .198, 200, 201, 203, 205, Loving - 175, 191, 208, 303 ,215, 217, 222, 225, 227 - 469 U .S .229, 232, 241, 245, 247, Low - 1st June ; 10th Sept . B .O .S .250 - 253, 259, 271 - 27,4, 56, 451, 593 U .S .

276, 280, 292 - 294, 313, 70, 92, 122, 301 Aph .320, 330, 337, 338, 340, Luck - 624 U .S .

354, 363, 366 Phr. Lukewarm - 24th July B .o .S .Lore - 381 U.S. Lull, to - 20th July B .O .S .

Lose, to - 29th Febr . ; 15th Lullaby - 350 U .S .March ; 31st Aug . ; 27th, 28th Lustre - 137 U .S .Sept . ; 25th Oct . ; 11th Dec . B .o .S. Lute - 381 U.S .

193, 261, 295, 309, 334 ,351, 352, 428, 492, 492a ,528, 609, 627 - U .S. Machine(s) - 338a U .S .86, 100, 148, 236, 298, 337 Aph .

334 Aph. Machinery - 338a U .S .

Loss - 23rd Febr . ; 29th Dec . B .O .S . Magic - 263 U .S .191, 235, 334, 433 U .S . Magnet - 351 U .S .

Loud - 1st March B .O .S . Magnetise, to - 26th Jan . B .o .S .75 U.S . Magnetism - 26th Jan. B.o.S .

Lovable - 62 U.S . Main - 278 Aph .

Love - 7th, 11th, 21st, 27th, Maintain, to - 477, 625 U .S .31st Jan; 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 27 Aph .

8th, 9th, 26th Febr . ; 6th, Maitreya - 561 U .S .7th March ; 15th, 16th, 23rd Make, to - 16th Jan . ; 2nd ,

April ; 1st, 17th, 29th May ; 29th Febr . ; 17th, 27th

15h, 18th, 20th, 22nd, 29th April ; 15th, 21st, 28th

June ; 15th July ; 26th Aug . ; June; 10th, 11th, 30th

9th, 13th, 16th, 17th, July ; 1st Aug . ; 10th Sept . ;18th, 23rd, 30th Sept . ; 7th, 9th, 29th Oct . ; 7th, 16th

8th, 15th Oct . ; 2nd, 3rd, Nov. ; 16th Dec. B.O.S .

27th Nov . ; 13th, 25th, 26th 8, 9, 16, 24, 36, 41, 43 ,

Dec. B.o .S . 51, 65, 69, 76, 77, 88, 104,42, 62, 64, 82, 127, 155, 120, 153, 156, 157,' 160,170, 176, 177, 181, 236 - 171, 174, 182, 225, 226,240, 269, 276, 281, 315, 230, 234, 241, 245, 261,330, 356, 388, 439, 440, 265, 278, 285, 299, 303,444, 478, 492, 492b, 500, 308, 312, 320, 334, 345,509, 517, 521, 572, 611 U .S . 353, 379, 395, 399, 417,13, 40, 52, 53, 68, 72 - 424, 441, 444, 448, 452,74, 93, 105, 110, 184, 192, 457, 458, 500, 515, 540,

303

304

(cont . Make, to) 562, 605 ,606, 614, 644, 652, 658 U .S .39, 4 9, 64, 74, 94, 113 ,146, 154, 172, 187, 188 ,190, 192, 193, 213, 215 ,234, 239, 254, 269, 274 ,275, 277, 282, 284, 289 ,294, 296, 314, 324, 339 Aph .16, 4 4, 56, 61, 67, 78, 86 ,89, 9 3, 108, 109, 114, 115 ,121, 123, 130, 139, 169 -171, 189, 191, 205, 222 ,'223, 225 - 227, 230, 234 ,241, 251, 252, 261, 266 ,275, 279, 289, 293 - 295 ,305, 309, 318, 328, 359 ,366, 367, 370 Phr .

Making - 325 Aph .Malakut - 500 U .S .Man, men - 14th, 15th, 21st ,

29th Jan . ; 7th, 9th, 14th ,26th Febr . ; 5th, 7th, 10th ,11th, 12th, 13th, 15th ,16th, 25th, 26th, 29thMarch ; 3rd, 8th, 10th, 14th ,28th April ; 3rd, 7th, 20th ,23rd, 26th, 27th, 30th May ;1st, 8th, 11th, 25th, 26th ,30th June ; 1st, 2nd, 4th ,7th, 8th, 9th, 16th, 25thJuly ; 8th, 12th Aug . ; 5th ,11th, 27th Sept. ; 7th ,11th, 14th, 18th, 22nd ,23rd, 24th, 27th, 28th, 29thOct. ; 1st, 3rd, 4th Nov . ;4th, 16th, 17th, 20th, 21st ,22nd, 23rd Dec . B .o . S15, 2 1, 26, 43, 55, 56, 64 ,68, 7 7, 83 - 87, 90, 91 ,106, 126, 137, 140, 141 ,148, 161, 173, 182, 191 ,192, 203, 205, 217, 218 ,236, 242 - 256, 290, 338a ,345, 353, 354, 381, 385 ,387, 394, 398 - 401, 403 ,408, 415, 417, 427, 429 ,430, 436, 441, 446, 454 ,456, 463, 465 - 467, 480 ,490, 491, 493, 500, 501 ,507, 514, 530, 541, 561 ,562, 566, 585, 586, 594 ,604, 607, 621, 622, 624 ,639, 643, 647, 666 U .S .2, 5, 24, 27, 31, 39, 49 ,51, 82, 85, 90, 93, 108 ,109, 121, 124, 126, 131 ,141, 163, 164, 169, 177 ,179, 180, 185, 189, 196 ,197, 208, 212 - 214, 229 -

(cont . Man, men) 231, 242 -244, 248, 253, 258, 259,268, 270, 274, 276, 292,293, 296, 302, 312 - 314 ,318, 336, 352 Aph .

Manifest - 295, 502 U.S .Manifest, to - 8th Febr. B.o .S .90, 106, 233, 635, 658 U .S .51, 71, 75, 178, 197, 236 ,281, 327 Aph .91 Phr.

Manifestation - 257, 532 ,609 U.S .13, 89, 127, 141, 202, 236,257, 285, 321 Aph .

Mankind - 18th May ; 27thJuly B.o .S .211 U.S .

Man-made - 103 U.S .Manner(s) - 30th March ; 13th

Sept. B.o.S .20, 406, 491 U.S .199 Aph.

Many - 1st Jan . ; 27th July ;30th Oct . ; 7th Nov . ; 23rdDec. B.o .S .89, 205, 206, 231, 301 ,323, 365, 377, 449, 604 ,637 U.S .150, 155, 174, 197, 304 ,314 Aph.

Margin - 1st Dec. B.o .S .Marriage - 206 U.S .255 - 257 Phr .

Marry, to - 400 U.S .Master(s) - 16th Dec. B.o .S .

76, 91, 276, 381, 483, 511,513, 563 U.S .59, 114, 204, 216, 217, 269,300, 320 Aph .

Master, to - 584 U .S .Master-man - 77 U .S .Mastery - 19th Febr . ; 3rd May,

21st Sept . ; 10th Nov. B.o .S .443, 620 U.S .191 Aph.Mate - 204 U.S .Material - 30th April ; 27thJune B.o .S .132, 237, 279, 524 U .S .20, 42, 213 Aph .

Materialization - 272 Aph .Matter - 229, 237, 540, 562 ,633 U.S .80, 168, 203, 351 Aph .

Matter, to - 11th April B .o .S ,203, 477, 480, 601 U .S .351 Aph.

Maturity - 258 U .S .

304

Maya - 576Me, my - 27th Nov .

98, 111, 115, 118, 134, 196,198, 202, 203 , 208, 221,222, 230 - 232 , 234, 241,242, 262, 285 , 287, 295,312, 313, 328, 342, 352,356, 376, 469, 486, 518,523, 558, 570, 587, 588,642, 645, 65 8338

Mean, to - 28th May ;Oct . ; 24th Dec .60, 306, 462, 536,59 3173, 287, 322

Meaning - 9th Jan .449, 497, 524, 65 8

Means - 15th June

452, 51 2

101Measure, to - 345Meat - 648Mechanical - 532Mechanism - 152Medinice - 468

U .S .B .o .S .

U .S .Aoh .

2nd, 25thB .o . S

538, 584,U .S .Aph .B .o .S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Phr .Aph .U .S .U .S .U .S .U .S .

Meditate, to - 274 Aph .Meditation - 500, 529, 540 ,

593, 632Medium - 7th July

172, 213, 217, 302Meek - 59Meet, to - 29th April ; 5th

July ; 2nd Nov .91, 227, 59 431, 60, 222, 231, 27043, 62

Melody - 23rd JuneMelt, to - 23rd July

42 7Memory(ies) - 228Mend, to - 17Mental - 16th June

63 4209

Mentality - 36318 7

Mention, to - 37259

Merchandise - 27th Jan .Merciful - 4th Nov .

46 3Mercy - 299, 461

349352

Mere(ly) - 10th Nov .12 7239

Merge, to - 562

U .S .B .o .S .Aoh .Aph .

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .B .o .S .B .o .S .U .S .U .S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .B .O .S .B .o.S .U .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U . S ..

30 5

(cont . Merge, to )321 Phr.

Merit(s) - 315, 338a U .S .128 Aph .

Message - 26th April ; 6thJuly ; 16th Nov . B .o .S .55, 92 - 94, 118, 138, 139 ,259, 381, 476, 554, 569 ,570, 640, 646 U .S .70, 113, 122, 217, 287 Aph .95, 124, 129 - 142 Phr .

Message-bearer - 94 U .S .Messenger(s) - 6th, 29th

July B .o .S .40, 76, 94, 381, 513 U .S .66 Aph .

Metal - 427 U .S .Metaphysical - 209 Aph .Metaphysician - 598 U .S .Method - 28th June B .o .S .Mid-course - 128 U .S .Midst - 13th Sept . B .o .S .

287, 452, 488 U .S .126 Aph .

Might - 451 U .S .Mighty - 453 U .S .

83 Aph .314 Phr .

Mild - 287 U .S .Milk - 63 U .S .Million - 30th July B .o .S .Minaret - 1st March B .o .S .Mind - 3rd Jan ; 3rd March ;

28th April ; 3rd, 4th, 5th ,7th May ; 10th, 12th Nov . B ;o .S .152, 189, 260, 290, 363 ,370, 385, 405, 429, 430 ,460, 461, 465, 487, 511 ,564, 629, 632, 657 U .S .22, 35, 39, 131, 175, 177 ,227, 296, 302, 303, 352 Aph .5, 20, 25, 31, 86, 100 ,104, 145, 146, 154, 179 ,180, 184, 192, 270, 290 -305, 310, 333, 341 Phr .

Mind, to - 206, 270 U .S .Mine - 230 U .S .Mineral - 229, 604 U .S .Miniature - 262 U .S .Miracle(s) - 16th Dec . B .o .S .

640 U .S .Mirror - 31st Jan . B .o .S .Misbelief - 18th Jan . B .o .S .Mischievous - 148 U .S .Miserable - 6th Sept . B .o .S .Misery(ies) - 3rd April B .o .S .

452, 622, 624 U .S .311 Aph .

Misfortune(s) - 6th June B .o .S .429 U .S .

305

30 6

Mislead, to - 18th Jan . ; 19th Moth - 263 U .S .

June B .o .S . Mother - 9th Sept . B .O .S .Miss, to - 548 U .S . 139, 229, 401 U .S .

Mission - 227, 561 U .S . Motherhood - 229 U .S .

Mistake(s) - 29th Oct . B .o .S . Motion - 25th, 33th June ;16, 17, 278, 451, 515, 618 U .S . 16th Dec . B .o .S .

349 Aph . Motionless - 6th Dec . B .O .S .Mistake, to - 29th Oct . B .o .S . Motive - 26th, 31st May B .O .S .Misti - 408 U .S . 169 Aph .Mistrust - 19th June B .o .S . Motto - 240 U .S .

Mix, to - 31st May B .o.S . Mould, to - 119 U .S .

237 U .S . Mount, to - 618 U .S .

Mo'ok, to - 50 U .S . Mountain(s) - 88, 467 U .S .Model - 119, 605 U .S . 6, 163 Aph .

Modern - 160 U .S . Mouth - 8th May B .O .S .Modest - 473 U .S . 274, 358 U .S .Modesty - 577 U .S . Move, to - 1st, 3rd Nov . B .O .S .Mole Hill - 88 U .S . 77, 523, 642 U .S .Moment(s) - 11th, 29th Febr . ; 351 Aph .

26th April ; 4th Dec . B .o.S . Movement - 207, 461 U .S .95, 191, 193, 255, 261, Much - 2nd, 28th Nov . B .o .S .285, 360, 363, 381, 386, 238, 277, 406, 484, 548 ,

452, 516 U .S . 586, 613 U .S .24, 55, 69, 73, 88,102, 147, 226 Aph .

182, 303 Aph . Mud - 2nd Nov . B .o .S .5, 53, 327 Phr . 623 U .S .

Momentary - 29th Dec . B .o .S . 233 Aph .

296 U .S . Munir - 287 Phr.167 Aph . Mureed(s) - 196, 230, 518 ,

Money - 255, 334, 433 U .S . 588, 619 U .S .Monkey - 67 U .S . Murshid(s) - 20th Sept . B .O .S .Monogamous - 205 U .S . 125, 181, 516, 569, 577 ,

Monogamy - 204 - 206, 402 U .S . 619 U .S .Moon - 179, 272, 287, 305, 101, 192 Phr .

338, 623, 650 U .S . Musavir - 93 Phr .

66 A_oh . Muscular - 648 U .S .Moral(s) - 30th April ; 8th Music - 23rd June B .o .S .

July B .o .S . 80, 240, 262, 586 U .S .

69, 195, 224, 480, 491, 102, 113 Aph .532, 598, 608 U .S . Musical - 23rd June B .O .S .180 Aoh . 262 U .S .

Morality - 480, 491 U .S . Musician - 262, 589 U .S .Morally - 18th March B .o .S . Must - 7th Jan . ; 21st May ;

More - 8th Aug . ; 10th, 27th 28th, 30th June ; 2nd, 6thOct . ; 7th Nov . B .o .S . July ; 11th, 19th, 26th11, 166, 175, 226, 231, Sept. ; 19th, 22nd Oct . ; 2nd,246, 296, 329, 334, 431, 3rd, 26th Nov. B .o .S .459, 508, 516, 539, 648 U .S . 3, 55, 71, 84, 89, 93, 106 ,

95, 96, 108, 109, 218, 223, 135, 162, 182, 216, 224 ,

226, 247, 282, 299, 334, 227, 240, 303, 335, 336 ,337 Aoh . 354, 371, 377, 381, 443 ,

65, 120, 214, 219 Phr . 448, 454, 521, 527, 532 ,Morn - 287 U .S . 554, 567, 582, 596, 599 ,Morning - 306, 307, 368 U .S . 620, 621, 625, 648, 649 ,Morrow - 270, 334 U .S . 652 U.S .Mortal - 53 U .S . 17, 54, 94, 100, 106, 187 ,

Mortality - 234, 244, 336 Aph . 200, 228, 237, 266, 301 ,Most(ly) - 318, 334, 488, 310, 337, 345 Aph .

616, 621, 637, 655 U .S . 58, 175 Phr .

203, 286 Aph . Mystery(ies) - 248, 635 U .S .

306

30 7

(cont . Mystery(ies) )149, 297, 327 Aph .

Mystic(s) - 7th Jan . ; 24thApril ; 12th May ; 25th June ;17th Oct . B .o .S .457, 531, 589, 603 U .S .4, 7, 11, 161, 305 Aph .

Mystical - 30th April B .o .S .Mysticism - 3rd, 5th Febr . ;

17th, 18th Oct . B .o .S .374, 531 U .S .256 Aph .

Nail, to - 504 U .S .Name (s) - 2nd Jan . ; 13th

Febr . ; 25th, 31st March ;20th June ; 14th, 28th Aug . ;28th Oct. B.o.S .55, 68a U.S .104, 178, 234, 271 Aph .

Napoleon - 204 U .S .Narciss - 263 U .S .Narrow - 21st Oct. B.o .S .201 U.S .

Narrow-minded - 201 U .S .Narrowness - 10th Aug . ; 19th

Nov. B.O .S .Nations - 608 U.S .Natural(ly) - 2nd May ; 5th ,

9th July ; 20th Nov. B.O .S .Nature - 21st Jan . ; 7th Febr . ;

1st March ; 3rd July ; 12th ,13th Aug . ; 5th Oct. B .o .S .1, 61, 75, 88 - 90, 106 ,213, 214, 249, 251, 256,264, 265, 282, 334, 381 ,402, 408, 448, 535, 597 U .S .30, 43, 54, 61, 127, 144 ,148, 183, 203, 214, 233 ,262, 272, 324, 329 Aph .

Near(ly) - 16th Febr . ; 25thApril B.o .S .186, 227 U.S .18, 116 Aph .

Necessary, necessarily - 6t hJan . ; 13th Febr . ; 4th may ;5th July ; 20th Aug . ; 3rdOct . ; 19th Nov. B.o .S .110, 188, 202, 296, 422 ,443, 448, 532, 655 U .S .190, 319 Aph .111 Phr.

Necessity - 3rd Oct. B.o .S .301 Aph.Nectar - 237 U.S .Need (s) - 174, 360a, 373 ,490, 660 U.S .347 Aph.50, 178 Phr .

Need, to - 2nd May ; 15th ,18th July ; 26th Dec. B .o .S .227, 444, 474, 478, 599 U .S .87, 98, 148, 182, 191, 258 ,261, 307 Aph .9, 37, 49, 52, 63, 113 ,116, 118, 133, 177, 179 ,180, 205, 267, 365, 368 Phr .

Neighbour - 15th Dec. B.o .S .Nerve(s) - 293, 294 Phr .Nervous - 648 U .S .Never - 5th Febr . ; 30th

March ; 9th, 24th May ; 16th,19th July ; 19th Sept . ;13th Nov . ; 2nd, 16th, 29thDec. B.o .S .5, 112, 220, 323, 329, 348 ,382, 424, 454, 564, 607 ,622, 651 U .S .53, 93, 245, 335, 346 Aph .

New - 77, 224, 305, 571 U .S .150, 165, 210 Phr .

Next - 138, 274 U .S .256, 324 Aph .

Night - 227, 287, 300, 449 ,625, 648 U.S .234 Aph.

Nirvana - 522, 641 U .S .201, 263, 322 Aph .

Nobility - 13th Sept. B .o .S .334, 544 U.S .276 Aph.Noble - 105 U.S .Nobleness - 13th Sept. B .o .S .Nobody - 7th June S .o .S .Noise - 76 Aph .Noisiness - 145 Aph .Non-existent - 5th Jan. B .O .S .125 Aph.

No, non, not - 3rd, 7th, 8thNov . ; 12th, 15th Dec . B.o .S .21, 40, 45, 61, 71, 97 ,102, 146, 181, 195, 201,203, 205, 213, 214, 221,227, 231, 239, 241, 242,244, 250, 270, 271, 275,278, 289, 290, 292, 296,319, 334, 340, 343, 347,353, 366, 367, 373, 377,380, 381, 383, 386, 391 -393, 401, 403, 405, 410,427, 434, 441, 442, 445,449, 450, 452, 453, 455,458, 465, 466, 474, 477,478, 481, 490, 500, 504,515, 516, 529, 531 - 533,535, 538, 540 - 543, 546,558, 563, 581, 582, 584,586, 589, 597, 598, 600,601, 608, 612, 615, 616,

307

308

(cont . No, non, not) 622,624, 625, 627, 629 - 631,634, 640, 641, 644, 645 ,654, 656, 657, 660 U .S.

None - 114, 289 Aph.No one - 5th Jan . ; 12th May ;

16th Dec. B.o .S .114 - 116, 163, 223, 247 ,605 U.S .

289 Aph.69 Phr.Noor - 338 U.S .Ndte(s) - 7th May B .o .S .451, 534, 554 U .S .

25, 338 Aph .Nothing - 29th Jan . ; 18th

Febr. ; 31st-March ; 1st Aprils19th July ; 3rd Oct . ; 12thNov. B.o .S .27, 116, 312, 347, 376, 377,384, 398, 402, 416, 451,453, 504, 598, 642, 65743, 92, 123, 135, 141, 144,166, 171, 193, 201, 211,237, 250, 258, 279, 35118 2

Nothingness - 275Nourish, to - 262, 468Novice - 57 6Now - 54, 109, 270, 434, 506,

532, 59 9225, 250322

Nowhere - 69Number - 206, 454Numberless - 454Nut(s) - 617

Obey, to - 158Object ( s) - 12th March ; 27th

April ; 26th May ; 24th Oct .59, 560, 608 , 628, 63269, 122, 21 1316

Objective - 14Obligation (s) - 223Oblige, to - 206Obscure, to - 90Observation - 30th June

330, 333202

Observe, to - 151, 240, 317,330, 33 6106

Obtain, to - 26th May ; 25thJuly

Occult - 22nd April10 7

Occultism - 643

308

U .S .

Aph.Phr.U .S .U .S .U .S .

U .S .Aph.Phr.Aph .U .S .U .S .U .S .

Phr .

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .Aph .Aph .U .S .Anh .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .

U .SAph

B .o .S .B .o .S .U .S .U .S .

Occupation - 19th Oct. B .O .S .629 U.S .

Occupy, to - 26th Nov. B .O .S .72 U.S .

140 Aph.Ocean - 26th March ; 10thApril B.O .S .266, 446, 503 U .S .132, 163, 292 Aph .

Off - 20th Febr. B.o .S .441 U.S .250, 320 Aph .

Offence - 267 U .S .Offend, to - 33, 409 U .S .Offer, to - 11th April B .o .S .114, 284, 329 U .S .21, 148, 282 Aph .

Offering - 11th April B .o.S .337 U.S .

Often - 25th March ; 2nd May ;28th, 30th Oct . ; 19th Nov. ;20th Dec. B.o,S .

14, 26, 88, 97, 120, 207 ,218, 278, 616 U .S .64, 130, 216, 231 Aph .

Oil - 20th Sept. B.o .S .629 U.S .

Oil, to - 648 U .S .Old, elder - 381 U .S .208 Aph.

Omar Khayyam - 12th May B .o.S .Once - 1st May ; 9th June ;

28th Nov. B.o .S .121, 146, 206, 245, 274 ,296, 364, 504, 612, 651 U .S .130, 135, 188, 269, 327 Aph .

One - 1st, 2nd Jan . ; 22ndMarch ; 30th May ; 29th, 30thJuly ; 5th, 7th, 9th Aug . ;7th, 20th, 23rd, 27th Sept . ;16th, 21st, 30th Oct. ; 18thNov . ; 15th Dec. B.o .S .51, 88, 128, 139, 150, 184 ,193, 206, 230, 276, 288,318, 343, 353, 365, 452,467, 477, 478, 488, 532,540, 552, 561, 572, 585,608, 629, 630, 641, 649 ,652 U.S .19, 31, 70, 129, 132, 179,182, 199, 257, 271, 302 ,304, 307, 321, 326 Aph .128 Phr.

Oneness - 27th July B .o .S .Onesided - 500 U .S .Only - 7th Jan. ; 18th, 22nd,

25th March ; 9th, 10th, 11thApril ; 5th May ; 5th, 20th,27th, 30th June ; 14th,18th, 28th July ; 13th,

309

(cont . Only) 28th, 30th (cont . Other(s)) 288, 316,Oct . ; 7th Nov . ; 2nd, 6th, 334, 366, 386, 413, 414,29th, 31st Dec. B.o .S . 425, 432, 436, 451, 486,1, 9, 55, 65, 141, 205, 213, 492, 498, 502, 541, 543,242, 262, 309, 334, 347, 572, 586, 592, 601, 610,363, 372, 398, 441, 453, 613, 616, 630, 638, 645 ,454, 490, 500, 503, 513, 649, 658 U.S .520, 527, 532, 540, 557, 34, 40, 54, 57, 92, 100 ,575, 586, 601, 607, 608, 103, 140, 143, 199, 226 ,643, 654, 658, 660 U .S . 240, 264, 289, 306, 352 Aph .58, 60, 64, 70, 85, 91, 106, 87, 205, 227, 230, 369 Phr .122, 157, 164, 180, 214, Otherwise - 17th May B .o .S .217, 226, 228, 240, 242, Out - 363, 463, 624 U .S .254, 260, 264, 268, 287, 192, 260, 307, 338 Aph .289, 302, 304, 317, 321, 262, 270 Phr .333, 338 Aph . Outer - 19th July B.O .S .

Open - 6th April; 7th, 12th 374 U.S .June ; 17th, 26th Nov. B .o.S . 30, 102, 173 Aph .134, 137, 154, 325, 359, Outlet - 64 U .S .381, 449, 451 U .S . Outlook - 3rd June ; 9th Nov. B .o .S .173, 174, 268 Phr. 83 U.S .

Open, to - 16th, 21st April; 230, 330 Aph .15th June ; 17th, 27th Sept . ; Outpouring - 653 U .S .4th, 5th Nov. B.o.S . 'Outside - 14th July B .o .S .66, 233, 358, 448, 452, 516, 233, 477, 624 U .S .558, 621 U .S. 189, 190, 281 Aph .43, 114 Aph. Outward(ly) - 30th June B .o .S .68, 186, 226, 267, 269, 306, 446 U .S .307, 345 Phr. 178, 197 Aph.

Opening - 500 U.S. Over - 161, 182 Phr .

Opinion - 492 U.S . Over-circulation - 150 U .S .345 Aph. Overcome, to - 145 U .S .

Opponent(s) - 469 U .S . Overlook, to - 20th March ;Opportunity - 22nd, 29th 19th Aug. B.o.S .

Febr. B.o .S . Overshadow, to - 18th July B .o.S .95, 261, 469 U .S . Overtake, to - 429 U .S .148, 282 Aph. Overwhelm, to - 29th Jan . B .c .S .

Oppose, to - 126 Aph. 386 U.S .Opposite - 13th July B .o .S . Owe, to - 459 U .S .129 U.S. Own - 8th, 16th, 25th, 29th28 Anh. Jan . ; 7th, 16th Febr . ; 4th,

Opposition(s) - 10th Dec. B .o .S . 5th March ; 30th April ; 3rd,

381 U.S . 22nd, 27th May ; 4th, 23rdOrchid(s) - 18 U .S . June ; 7th, 8th, 12th, 14thOrgan(s) - 279 U .S. July; 18th Aug. ; 8th, 19th,Organization - 572 U.S . 26th Sept . ; 29th Nov . ;Origin - 300, 335 U .S . 21st, 23rd Dec. B.o.S .

Original - 236 Aph . 21, 39, 42, 68, 84, 99 ,Other(s) - 8th Jan . ; 24th 132, 143, 160, 165, 202,

March ; 4th April ; 3rd, 22nd 210, 245, 247, 299, 385,May ; 6th, 23rd, 27th, 28th 405, 413, 417, 432, 448,June ; 4th, 5th, 8th, 17th, 458, 463, 466, 469, 503 ,

20th, 29th July ; 5th, 18th, 566, 622, 624, 636 U .S .

19th Aug . ; 1st, 5th, 6th, 66, 88, 106, 108, 127, 176,23rd, 26th Sept . ; 4th, 7th, 189, 221, 242, 248, 262 ,

31st Oct . ; 3rd Nov . ; 2nd, 266, 269, 273, 309, 327 Aph .

28th Dec. B.o .S . 160, 184, 250, 266 Phr .33, 51, 62, 65, 72, 76, 84, Own, to - 191 U .S .

98, 104, 105, 128, 137, 171 ,191, 195, 230, 239, 252,

309

31 0

Page(s) - 17th Nov. B.o.S .449 U.S .

Pain(s) - 29th, 30th Jan . ;1st Febr . ; 15th, 21st June ;15th Aug . ; 4th Sept . ; 15thOct. B.o.S .191, 228, 268, 293, 440, 449,451, 506, 507, 647 U .S .28, 29, 264, 311 Aoh .

Paint, to - 605 U .S .Painter - 605 U .S .Painting - 605 U .S .Palmistry - 533 U .S .Pan - 629 U .S .Paper - 449 U.S .Paralyze, to - 319 Aoh .Parent(s) - 170 Aph .Parrot - 449 U.S .Part - 10th April; 25th July ;

21st Nov. B.o .S .80, 564, 593, 631 U .S .102, 247, 294, 299, 320 Aph .369 Phr.

Partake, to - 19th Aug. B.O .S .4 U.S .

Particular - 26th May B .o .S .80, 99, 645 U .S .

Partition - 290 U .S .Partner - 299 U.S .Pass, to - 12th April; 8th

Aug. B.O .S .32, 55, 118, 138, 219, 227 ,360, 381, 437, 555, 580 ,616 U.S .56, 226, 237, 240, 244, 271,289, 320, 324, 333 Aph .62, 349 Phr .

Passion(s) - 26th Febr . ; 28thApril; 26th Aug. B.o .S .269, 285, 299, 330 U .S .

Passivity - 289 U .S .Past - 11th July B .o .S .

109, 270, 271, 334, 358 ,359, 443, 559, 617, 618 ,642 U.S .270 Phr.

Pat, to - 67, 442 U .S .Path(s) - 20th Febr . ; 25th ,

26th May ; 18th June ; 26thAug. ; 7th Oct . ; 23rd Dec . B .o .S .84, 85, 101, 113, 177, 355 ,361, 381, 386, 443, 470,491, 527, 536, 540, 556,567, 569, 601, 602, 620 ,627 U.S .33, 58, 200, 213, 231, 247,278, 297, 352 Aph .24, 33, 36, 46, 55, 56, 71,132, 156, 157, 161, 169 ,189, 196, 197, 201, 203,

(cont . Path(s)) 210, 217,218, 224, 226 , 266, 269 ,276, 281 Phr .

Patience - 5th June B.O.S .291 Aph.164, 235, 313 Phr .

Patient ( ly) - 2nd Nov. B .O .S .191, 227 U.S .

Pay, to - 15th , 21st, 28thAug . ; 24th Sept . B .o .S .

Peace - 12th Jan . ; 2nd, 25thJuly B.o .S .53, 60, 93, 104 , 138, 260 ,374, 452, 537 , 569, 599 ,646 U.S .188, 190, 286 , 327 Aph .30, 82, 83, 85 , 144, 179 ,180, 184, 232, 233, 254,299, 303, 315 , 316, 335 ,336, 346, 355 Phr .

Peaceful - 80, 88, 192, 300 Phr .Pearl - 28th Jan. B.o .S .73, 404 U.S

.-Peculiar - 15th Jan . B .o .S .Peculiarity - 209 U.S .Penalty - 410 U .S .Pendent - 459 U .S .Penetrate , to - 330 U .S .29, 327 Aph.

Penetration - 330 U .S .People (s) - 8th Jan . ; 22nd

May ; 17th Aug . B .o.S .19, 35a, 54, 98, 205, 209 ,272 - 274 , 281, 353, 357,426, 45C , 459, 472, 586 ,627, 644 U .S .150 Aph.1, 81, 280 Phr .

Pepper - 339 U .S .Perceive , to - 6th, 13thJune B.o .S .

Perception - 330 U.S .232, 328 Aph .

Perfect , to - 12th Jan. B.o .S .338a, 490, 563, 599, 660 U .S .

Perfect (ly) - 12th Jan . ; 22ndMay; B.o .S .123, 244, 381, 387, 467 ,468, 523, 642, 647, 654 U .S .61, 69, 127, 129 , 137, 172,252, 253, 313, 324 Aph .86, 93, 95 Phr .

Perfection - 30th March ; 1st,8th April ; 18th May ; 15th ,19th July B .o.S .68, 70, 128, 135 , 141, 276 ,284, 299, 341 , 447, 471,490, 540, 573 , 581, 607 ,635, 660 U.S .62, 68, 88, 127 , 204, 252 ,

310

31 1

(cont . Perfection) 253, 271 , Pity - 351 Aph .289, 314 Aph . Pity, to - 425, 437 U.S .54, 73, 191, 224, 262, 350 Phr . 96 Aph .

Performance - 586 U .S . Place - 23rd July B .o .S .Perhaps - 434 U .S . 45, 338, 338a, 347, 504 ,Period(s) - 17th Aug . B .o .S . 616 U.S .

103 U .S . 40, 49, 92, 109, 144, 192 ,167 Aph . 195, 206, 262, 286 Aph .

Perish, to - 138 Aoh . Place, to - 12th June B .O .S .Perpetual - 30th June B .o .S . 488 U .S .

319 Phr . 262 Aph .Perplexity - 19 Aph . Plain - 19th Dec . B .o.S .Persist, to - 1 Aph . Plan - 12th Aug . B .o.S .Person - 11th April ; 25th, 204, 461 U .S .

26th May B .o .S . Plane(s) - 16th June B .o .S .15, 20, 36, 44, 80, 84, 99, 237, 512 U .S .106, 132, 206, 216, 277 - 56, 95, 134, 173, 248, 302 ,279, 294, 324, 382, 383, 321 Aph .386, 390, 391, 401, 416, 139 Phr .441, 456, 467, 473, 497, Planet(s) - 561, 623 U .S .504, 514, 524, 533, 574, 177 Aph .613, 616, 625, 630 U .S . 280 Phr .16, 21, 22, 42, 60, 86, 93, Planetary - 338 U .S .96, 98, 112, 117, 194, 207, Plant(s) - 8th April B .o .S .225, 256, 270, 277, 297, 178, 281, 440, 444, 473 ,303, 306, 332, 341, 351 Aph . 654 U .S .43 Phr . 91, 163 Aph .

Personal(ly) - 441, 541 U .S . Plant, to - 2nd Aug . B .o .S .Personality - 7th Febr . ; 17th Play, to - 102, 247 Aph .

July B .o .S . Player - 239 U .S .43, 64, 94, 96, 107, 120, Playground - 419 U .S .265, 280, 381, 391, 476, Playing - 80 U .S .491 U .S . Pleasant - 47 U .S .16, 255, 268, 276, 277, 300, Please, to - 193, 371, 372 ,325, 345, 349 Aoh . 451, 477, 627 U .S .

Pertain, to - 94 U .S . 268 Aoh .Phase(s) - 229 U .S . Pleasure(s) - 31st Jan ; 24th

226, 236 Aph . Febr . ; 15th June ; 19thPhenomenon(a) - 144 Aph . July ; 4th Sept . ; 28th Dec . B .o .S .Philosophy - 3rd Febr . B .o .S . 147, 191, 194, 268, 451 U .S .

627 U .S . 60, 264, 350 Aph .57 Aoh . 157 Phr .

Physical - 16th June B .O .S . Pliable - 187 Aph .316, 512, 625, 648 U .S . Plough, to - 21st Febr . B .o .S .38, 209 Aph . Plunge, to - 30th Sept . B .o .S .

Physician - 648 U .S . Poet - 589 U .S .Pick, to - 19th Febr . B .o .S . Poetry - 381 U.S .

35a U .S . Point(s) - 10th Nov . B .o .S .

Picture(s) - 14th April ; 3rd 447, 616, 649 U .S .Dec . B .O .S . 141 Aph .

271, 290, 387, 605, 630 U .S . Point of view - 8th July B .o .S .Picture, to - 16th Dec . B .o .S . 83, 434 U .S .Piece - 87, 435, 514 U .S . 6, 103 Aph .Pierce, to - 20th July B .o .S . Poise, to - 191 U .S .

Piety - 12th Febr . B .o .S . Poison - 31st May B .o .S .482 U .S . 36, 87, 135, 237, 266, 436 U .S .

Pious - 13th Jan . B .o .S . 54 Aph .Pit(s) - 167, 386 U .S . Poisonous - 87 U .S .

Pitch - 324, 381 U .S . Poligamy - 400 U .S .Pitiable - 239 U .S . Political - 224 U .S .

311

312

Politics - 608 U .S .Poor - 272, 381, 630 U .S .276 Aph.Port - 227 U .S .Position - 29th June ; 3rd

Aug. B.o .S .250, 504 U.S .60, 276 Aph .

Possess, to - 29, 243, 453 U .S .21, 121, 128, 276 Aph .

Possessor - 59, 128 Aph .Possibility - 172 Phr .Possible - 16th Oct. B.o .S .'55, 443, 620 U .S .Pour, to - 170 U .S .97 Aph.

Poverty - 29th Jan . ; 16th May B .o .S .282 U.S .96 Aph.

Power(s) - 7th, 21st Jan . ;10, 15th, 29th June ; 14thJuly ; 8th, 13th, 17th, 21stSept . ; 15th Oct . ; 4th Nov . B .o .S .5, 29, 34, 64, 77, 102, 103 ,107, 117, 283, 314, 370,381, 412, 444, 461, 467,492, 503, 504, 512, 514 ,540, 552, 635, 642, 655 U .S .73, 82, 83, 99, 169, 188 ,232, 337 Aph .15, 101, 105, 160, 164, 182,206, 207, 209, 229, 236 -248, 301, 338, 340 - 342,345, 347 - 349, 353, 354 ,363 Phr.

Powerful - 7th Sept . ; 30thNov. B.o .S .24, 337 Aph.

Practical - 275 U .S .319 Aph.

Practice - 215 U .S .Practise, to - 527, 612 U .S .87, 314 Aph .

Praise(s) - 31st March ; .13thJuly B.o .S .182, 229 U.S .274 Aph.

Praise, to - 21st March ; 1s tApril ; 6th Nov. B.o .S .182 U.S .

Pray, to - 399, 478, 575 U .S .Pray upon, to - 451 U .S .Prayer(s) - 18th March ; 25th

Aug . ; 22nd Oct . ; 4th, 25th ,29th Nov. B.O .S .103, 284, 352 U .S .108, 179, 273, 347 Aph .

Prayerful - 163 Aph .Precious - 28th Jan . ; 9th ,

16th Aug. B.o .S .

312

(cont . Precious )404, 602 U .S .64, 291 Aph .

Preciousness - 76 Aph .Predominant - 339 Aph .Prefer, to - 351 Aph .Preferable - 108, 390 U .S .Prejudice - 6th March B .O .S .Preparation - 321, 447 U .S .

182 Aph .Prepare, to - 21st Febr . ;

14th June ; 23rd A .ig . ; 11thNov . B .o .S .575 U .S .187, 190 Aph .101, 106, 117, 175 Phr .

Presence - 120, 285, 286 ,498 U .S .41, 143, 302 Aph .

Present - 270, 271, 363 ,559, 608, 642 U .S .270 Phr .

Present, to - 411 U .S .Preserve, to - 111 U .S .Prevail, to - 499 U .S .Price - 15th, 21st Aug . B .O .S .

63 Aph .Prick, to - 17th July B .o .S .Pride - 1st July B .O .S .

287 U .S .4, 181 Aph .

Priest - 21st Febr . ; 2ndMarch B .O .S .598 U .S .

Primitiveness - 10th Aug . B .O .S .Principal - 474 U .S .Principle(s) - 15th Jan . ;

18th Oct . B .o .5 .374, 402, 422 U .S .94, 106, 180, 202, 203 Aph .

Prison - 328 U .S .Privilege(s) - 17th Dec . B .o .S .

46, 91, 200, 621 U .S .114, 219 Aph .

Prize - 293 U .S .Probe, to - 16th April B ..o .S .

454 U .S .42 Aph .

Problem(s) - 21, 37, 286 ,649 U .S .

Proceed, to - 101, 113, 540 U .S .210, 278 Phr .

Process - 3rd Nov . B .O .S .239, 291 Aoh .

Produce, to - 7th May ; 18thJune B .o .S .107, 159, 209, 224, 240 ,385, 463, 485 U .S .186, 227, 338 Aph .79 Phr .

31 3

Productive - 83 Phr .Profit - 36, 116 U .S .Profit, to - 95 U .S .Profitable - 149 Aph .Progress - 7th Nov . B .O.S .

253, 400, 474, 500, 527 U .S .27, 99, 234 Aph .

Progress, to - 515 U .S .88 Aph .249, 271 - 276 Phr.

Progressive - 351 Aph .44, 170, 234 Phr .

Promise - 288 U .S .Promise, to - 227, 288 U .S .

178 Phr.Prompt, to - 23rd Sept . B .O .S .Proof - 280, 640 U .S .

111, 307 Aph .Proper(ly) - 347, 449 U .S .

206 Aph .108, 109, 117 Phr .

Property - 21, 413 U .S .44 Aph .

Prophet(s) - 21st Febr . B .o .S .40, 49, 76, 94, 280, 381 ,475, 476, 502, 650 U .S .6, 204, 302, 344 Aph .

Prophetic - 443, 620 U .S .298, 301 Aph .

Propose, to - 12th Aug . B .o .S .Prostitute(s) - 205 U .S .Prostrate, to - 19th April B .o .S .

192 U .S .Prostration - 287 U .S .Protect, to - 75 Phr .Protection - 181, 182 Phr .Protector - 453 U .S .Protestant - 107 Aph .Proud - 46, 354 U .S .

181 Aph .Prove, to - 6th July ; 10th

Aug . ; 18th Oct . B .O .S .405, 513, 552 U .S .8, 25, 118, 270, 352 Aph .

Provide, to - 428 U .S .133 Phr .

Providence - 3, 9, 11, 13, 17 ,18, 21, 26, 37, 39, 43, 47 ,49, 50, 52, 58, 62, 173 -180, 220, 240, 335 Phr .

Psychic - 22nd Aoril B .o .S .107, 512 U .S .

Psychology - 213, 214 U .S .Pull, to - 1st June B .O .S .

56, 222 U .S .Punishment - 303, 385 U .S .Pupil(s) - 6th, 22nd, 27th

March ; 19th Sept . ; 30thOct . B .O .S .340, 528, 575 U .S .

Pupilship - 30th Oct. B.o.S .Pure - 13th Febr . ; 29th Aug . B .o .S .468, 580, 641 U .S .132, 233 Aph .121 Phr.

Pureness - 468 U .S .Purification - 25th Dec . B.o .S .107 U.S .

Purify, to - 4th Febr . ; 17th• June ; 30th Sept. B.o .S .133, 349 Aph .216, 238, 239 Phr .

Purity - 31st Oct. B.O .S .289, 468 U.S .132, 201 Aph .

Purpose - 3rd May ; 24th June ;7th, 26th July ; 3rd, 6th ,9th Oct. B.o .S .89, 124a, 207, 227, 290 -292, 296, 299, 321, 505 ,529, 563, 587 U .S .92, 109, 119, 126, 127 ,134, 148, 204, 207, 211 ,257, 268, 285, 311 Aph .98, 106, 116, 133, 156 ,165, 193 - 195, 236, 277 -279, 287, 305, 318 Phr .

Pursue, to - 26 U .S .41 Aph.

Pursuit - 10th March ; 2ndNov. B.O .S .66, 262 U.S .

Push, to - 164 U .S .Put, to - 24th Aug. B.o .S .

36, 54, 164, 201, 342, 366,426, 531, 645 U .S .250, 260, 266, 304 Aph .

Qadir - 168, 249 Phr .Qualification(s) - 268, 276 Aph .Qualify, to - 277 Aph .209 Phr.

Quality - 22nd, 30th June B .O.S .Quest - 230 Aph .Question(s) - 255, 318, 370 -372, 506 U.S .7, 53, 248, 257, 302, 346 Aph .

Quick(ly) - 5, 629 U .S .Quicken, to - 12th July ; 15th

Aug. B.O .S .287 U.S .

Quickening - 293 U .S .Quiet - 434 U.S .146 Aph.

Quiet, to - 184 Phr .Quite - 626 U .S .357 Phr.

Qur'an - 290 U .S .

313

31 4

Race - 21st Oct. B.O .S .338a, 608 U.S .295 Aph.

Radiance - 26th Jan. B.O .S .658 U.S .278 Aph.

Radiate, to - 26th Jan. B.o .S .317, 332 Phr .

Rag(s) - 19th Jan. B.o .S .Rain - 654 U.S .320 Aoh.

Raindrops - 198 U .S .Raise, to - 18th May ; 8th

§ept. B.o .S .157, 164, 167, 211, 230 ,285, 330, 370, 621, 632 U .S .78, 161 Aph.18, 85, 208, 258, 321, 323 Phr .

Range - 10th April B .O .S .4 Aph.

Rank(s) - 504 U .S .271, 276 Aph .Rare - 637 U.S .182 Aph.Rassoul - 561 U.S .Rather - 15th June B .o .S .16, 46, 57, 185, 551 U .S .187 Aph.

Ray(s) - 276, 408 U .S .12, 50, 323 Aph .

Reach - 141, 242 U .S .Reach, to - 29th April ; 2nd ,

25th Nov. B.o .S .227, 471, 479, 538, 581 ,616, 621 U.S .173, 229, 258, 271 Aph .

React, to - 78 U.S .Reaction - 78, 379 U .S .30 Aph.

Read, to - 449 U .S .302 Aph.

Readiness - 45, 256 Aph .Ready, readily - 3rd March ;

23rd May ; 6th, 16th Oct . ;26th Nov. B.o .S .138, 164, 267, 317, 369 ,381 U.S .

Real(ly) - 9th Jan . ; 11thFebr . ; 6th, 15th, 25thMarch ; 27th April ; 16th,20th May ; 24th, 28th, 30thJune ; 25th July ; 22nd, 23rdSept . ; 7th, 14th, 25th Oct . ;5th Nov. ; 9th, 29th Dec . B .O .S .8, 12, 193, 243, 280, 294 ,309, 353, 465, 497, 507 ,527, 567, 576 U .S .9, 25, 49, 85, 101, 163 ,214, 243, 250, 327 Aph .228 Phr.

Reality(ies) - 27th April ;30th July ; 6th Aug . ; 29thSept . ; 9th Oct . ; 24th Nov . ;29th Dec. B.o .S .9, 15, 43, 68, 110, 157 ,290, 294, 297, 446, 455 ,603 U.S .1, 210, 238, 254 Aph .

Realization - 12th, 16th ,24th March ; 6th, 21st May ;25th Aug . ; 20th, 24th Oct . B .o .S .76, 215, 460, 504, 550 ,581, 634 U.S .46, 64, 92, 127, 182, 205,263, 295, 352 Aph .

Realize, to - 9th Jan . ; 7thFebr . ; 12th March ; 19thApril ; 30th June; 25thSept . ; 16th, 24th Oct. B.o .S .16, 87, 141, 226, 288, 431 ,492, 527, 532, 557, 564 ,634, 638 U.S .3, 143, 173, 176, 199, 246,259, 282, 322 Aph .172 Phr.

Realm - 16th April B .o.S .322 Aph.

Reap, to - 15th, 21st Febr . B .o .S .54 Aph.

Rear, to - 87 U.S .Reason - 22nd, 23rd Jan . ;

11th, 18th Oct . ; 23rd Nov. B .o.S .125, 164, 181, 295, 296 ,356, 510, 643 U .S .306, 317 Aph .

Reasoning - 22 Aph .Reassure, to - 212 U .S .Rebel, to - 250, 590 U.S .Reborn - 497 U.S .Receive, to - 28th March ; 1st

May ; 27th June ; 24th Sept . ;6th Oct . ; 26th Nov. B.O .S .74, 166, 239, 289, 420 ,558 U.S .187, 215, 229 Aph .33, 64 Phr.

Receiver - 30th Aug. B.o .S .Receptacle(s) - 70, 122 Aph .248 Phr.

Receptive - 74 U .S .Reciprocity - 67, 315 U .S .Recognition - 7th April B .O .S .Recognize, to - 250, 335, 357 ,401, 477, 618, 657 U .S .305 Aph.

Reconstruction - 103 U .S .Record(s) - 7th May B .o .S .169 U.S .271 Aph.Red - 659 U.S .

314

31 5

Reed - 22nd Nov. B .O .S .Refine, to - 60 Aph .Refinement - 184 Aph .Reflect, to - 8th April ; 15th

June B .o.S .4, 154, 183, 316, 379, 619 U .S .114, 185, 300 Aph .92, 307, 314 Phr .

Reflection - 14th April B .O.S .326 U .S .

Reformer - 21st Febr . B .o .S .Refrain, to - 29 U .S .Refuse, to - 139, 420 U .S .Regain, to - 236 Aph .Regard - 24th Febr . B .o.S .Regard, to - 130 U .S .

34, 60 Aph .Regularity - 468 U .S .Rejoice, to - 9th July ; 28th

Nov . B .o .S .Relation - 31 U .S .

170, 177, 199 Aoh .Relationship - 199 Aph .Relativity - 297 U .S .Release, to - 217, 315 Phr .Reliance - 639 U .S .Relief - 647 U .S .Relieve, to - 26th Sept . B .o .S .

647 U .S .216 Phr .

Religion(s) - 8th, 16th, 20thJan . ; 3rd, 20th Febr . ; 2ndApril ; 20th, 30th May ; 21stJuly ; 17th, 19th Oct . ; 18thNov. B .o .S .73, 128, 474, 480, 491 , 501 ,538, 633 U .S .57, 87, 104, 173, 180, 203 ,313, 326, 352 Aph .

Religious - 20th Febr . ; 30thMay B .O .S .103, 224, 610 U .S .

Remain, to - 607, 651 U .S .56, 135, 349 Aoh .

Remarks - 477 U .S .Remedy - 15th Oct . B .O .S .Remember, to - 173 U .S .

202, 216 Aph .Remove, to - 13th June B .O .S .

467, 492 U .S .230 Aph .

Render, to - 383 U .S .Renounce, to - 19th Febr . ;

15th, 16th May ; 8th Nov . B .o.S .381 U .S .288 Aph . -

Renunciation(s) - 19th Febr . ;3rd Oct . B .O.S .113, 330, 447 U .S .87, 228, 264, 288, 314 Aoh' .

Repair, to - 651 U .S .Repeat, to - 169 U .S .Repeating - 273 Aph .Repentance - 23rd July B .o .S .

410 U .S .Repetition - 349 U .S .Replacement - 338 U .S .Repose - 468 U .S .Represent, to - 502 U .S .Repugnance - 1st May B .o .S .Repulse, to - 220 Aph .Reputation - 22, 252 U .S .Require, to - 15th July B .o .S .

443, 514 U .S .Research - 3rd Nov . B .o .S .Resentment - 6th March B .o .S .Reserve - 96, 360 U .S .Reserve, to - 265 U .S .Reservoir - 314 U .S .Reside, to - 255 U .S .

314 Aph .Resign, to - 109, 299, 443 ,

620 U .S .Resignation - 268, 443 U .S .Resist, to - 5, 289 U .S .Resistance - 289 U .S .Respect - 11th April B .o .S .

105, 403 U .S .Respect, to - 334, 403, 498 ,

545, 638 U .S .Respond, to - 138 U .S .

115 Aph .151 Phr .

Respondent - 305 Phr .Response - 239, 619 U .S .

215, 217, 320 Aph .Responsibility - 102, 299 Aph .Responsive - 74, 283 U .S .Rest - 4th May B .o .S .

286 Aph .5, 86, 89, 146, 180, 293 ,294, 299 Phr .

Rest, to - 583 U .S .301 Phr .

Restful - 300 Phr .Restless - 12th Nov . B .o .S .

370 U .S .Restlessness - 145 Aph .Restrain(t) - 595 U .S .Restrict, to - 627 U .S .Result - 30th May ; 2nd July ;

12th Nov . B .O .S .27, 275, 338, 596, 643 U .S .165, 281 Aph .

Result, to - 78, 108, 142 ,147 U .S .

Resurrection - 257, 290 U .S .Retain, to - 2nd Aug . B .o .S .Retention - 64 U .S .Retirement

315

316

Reveal, to - 3rd July12 5329129, 143, 156

Revelation(s) - 1st Jan . ;10th May; 25th Aug .653187

Revenge - 173Reverence - 11th AprilRevivify, to - 133

238, 239Reward - 15th May ; 30th Aug .

100, 113, 385, 435, 509Rhythm - 145, 160Rhythmic - 170Rich - 12th June

272, 381, 43720 5

Riches - 16th May ; 14th JulyRiddle - 138Ride, to - 441Rider - 8th March

44 1Right(ly), aright - 24th May ;1st, 3rd Nov.84, 85, 89, 164, 210, 240,363, 441, 519, 567, 568,590, 62 132224, 36, 71, 189, 194, 197,198, 204, 266, 362

Right, to - 168Righteous - 223Righteousness - 299Ring, to - 438Ripe - 19 7Rise - 9th July

287, 298, 37033 2

Rise, to - 9th, 11th Jan . ;26th Febr. ; 15th, 27th May ;9th June ; 18th, 31st Oct . ;16th, 21st Nov . ; 1st, 26th,27th Dec .4, 54, 93, 138, 230, 253,269, 285, 297, 299, 306,337, 368, 483, 514, 533,538, 553, 556, 562, 591,64223, 53, 73, 87, 197, 246,264, 301, 303, 305, 338,345147, 165, 250, 345

Risk, to - 381Rissalat - 55Rivalry - 71River(s) - 30 8

104, 16 3Road - 85, 479, 505

316

(cont . Road )212 Aph .200 Phr .

Roar, to - 17th April B .o .S .

Rob, to - 76 Aph .Rock(s) - 1st Febr . ; 27th

June B .O .S .299, 427, 473 U.S .160, 187 Aph .

Roman Catholic - 107 Aph .Romance - 225, 350 U .S .Roof - 158 U.S .Root(s) - 14th Jan . ; 2nd

April ; 2nd Nov . ; 21st Dec . B .o .S .300, 610 U .S .65 U .S .

Root out, to - 4th Dec . B .o .S .230 Aph .

Rope - 352 U .S .Rose (s) - 10th Dec . B .O .S .

22, 41, 136, 161, 300, 337 ,594 U.S .

Rosebud - 301, 594 U .S .Roseflower - 358, 359 U.S .Roseplant - 302 U.S .Rose syrup - 31st May B .O .S .Row, to - 227 U.S .Ruination - 130 U.S .Rule - 289 Aph .Run, to - 69, 350 Aph .

321 Phr .Rust - 31st Jan . B .O .S .

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U .S .B .o .S .Aph .Phr .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .S .O .S .U .S .Phr .B .o .S .U .S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .

B .o .S .

U .S .Aph .

Phr .Phr .Aph .U .S .U .S .Aph .B .o .SU .S .Aph .

Sabir - 235Sacrament - 349

287Sacred - 30th Sept .

401, 58231 3

Sacredness - 199Sacrifice(s) - 53, 100, 101 ,

303, 330, 447, 540, 577193, 264, 314, 352

B .o .S . Sacrifice, to - 7th Febr . ;2nd Oct .53, 338a352

Sad - 38 1U .S . Sadness - 195, 220, 232, 286

Safe - 39, 51 4Safe(ly) - 12th April ; 10th

Aph. June

Phr . 212, 259U .S . Safety - 352U .S . Sage - 24th May

U .S . 137, 191, 327U .S . 174, 204

Aoh . Sail, to - 22 7

U.S . Saint(s) - 27th Febr .

Phr .U.S .Aph .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Aph .

U .S .Aph .

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .U .S .

B .o .S .Phr.U .S .B .O .S .U.S .Aph .U .S .B .o .S .

31 7

(cont . Saint(s) )40, 76, 91, 119 , 563 U.S .

204 Aph.

Saintliness - 418, 443, 620 U .S .

Saintly - 137 U .S .77 Aph.

Sake - 14th Sept . ; 21st Oct . B .o .S .

127, 435 U.S .

Salat - 103 U.S .

Salt - 339 U.S .

Salvation - 30th June B .o .S .

Same - 21st Jan . ; 9th, 15th

Febr . ; 8th March ; 7th May ;

29th June ; 2nd Aug . B .O .S .

195, 288, 304 , 362, 381 ,383, 567, 602, 634 U .S .

2, 6, 104, 107 , 160, 200 ,234, 301, 307 Aph .

Sangatha - 594 U.S .

Sanscrit - 16th Dec . B .O .S .Saki, Saqi - 230 U.S .

Satan - 102 , 119, 396, 397 ,

463 U.S .

Satisfaction - 1st July B .o .S .

205, 329 U.S .21, 23, 53 , 109, 257, 265 ,

346 Aah.

Satisfy, to - 22nd Febr . ; 19th

July B .O .S .

329, 375 U.S .

21, 264 , 268, 346 Aph .

Saum - 103 U.S .

Save - 453 U.S .

Save, to - 31st Aug . B .O .S .

111, 633 U .S .

352 Aph.

Saviour - 453 U .S .

Saw, to - 373 U .S .

Say, to - 15th , 19th Febr . ;

6th, 15th March ; 24th May ;

28th June ; 5th Oct . ; 13th

Nov . ; 20th, 27th Dec . B.o .S .

22, 40 , 97, 137, 191, 295 ,

296, 359, 384 , 393, 455,467, 528, 538 , 555, 606 ,

626, 640 U .S .

96, 103, 141 , 144, 179, 181,271, 338 Aph .

141 Phr .

Scarcely - 30th July B .o .S .

Scatter, to - 213 Phr .

Sceptical - 275 U.S .

Scheme - 92 , 262 Aph .

School - 139, 419 U .S .

Science - 17th Oct . B .O .S .224, 480 U .S .

Scientific - 600 U.S .

Scientist - 480 U .S .Scone - 1st July ; 26th Dec . B .o .S .

(cont . Scope )95, 280 Aph .

Scornful - 469 U .S .

Scorpion - 436 U .S .

Scratch, to - 67 U .S .

Scripture - 5th Oct. B.o .S .113 Aph.

Sea(s) - 17th, 19th April ;21st Nov . ; 6th, 16th, 27t h

Dec. B.O .S .

24, 77, 138, 227, 289, 30 4

- 308 U.S .

104 Aph.Sea-green - 304 U .S .Search - 25th June B .o .S .

4, 309 U.S .163 Aph.

Search, to - 16th Febr . B.O .S .396, 454 U.S .

Searchlight(s) - 454 U .S .

Season - 239 U .S .

Seat - 47 Aph .

Second - 372, 497 U .S .306 Aph.

Secret(s) - 16th, 20th April ;4th June ; 11th Oct . ; 14th

Dec. B.O.S .

115, 516, 537, 586 U .S .

27, 43, 148, 329 Aph .

143 Phr.

Sect(s) - 27th July B .O .S .

Secure - 7 U.S .

264, 360, 361 Phr .See, to - 5th, 29th Jan . ; 6th

Febr. ; 6th, 11th, 20thMarch ; 6th April ; 12thJune ; 2nd July ; 14th, 24thAug . ; 27th Sept . ; 16th

Oct. B.o.S .

35a, 62, 65, 83, 88, 91 ,106, 124a, 143, 167, 183,192, 227, 250, 313, 318,381, 434, 449, 451, 453,454, 463, 492, 498, 516,541, 581, 583, 616, 621,623, 630, 643, 649, 654 ,657 U.S .

19, 40, 54, 129, 141, 142,212, 234, 264, 266, 306 ,328 - 332, 346 Aph .144, 150, 160, 164, 174 ,

187, 282, 284, 323, 325 ,

330 Phr.

Seed(s) - 21st Febr . ; 29th

Oct. B.O .S .

299, 430 U.S .54 Aph.

Seek, to - 9th April ; 24th ,

25th, 30th June ; 10th, 12th

317

318

(cont . Seek, to) Oct. B .o .S . (cont. Self) 347 Aph .239, 258, 262, 295, 334, 87, 201, 206, 220, 227 ,484, 492, 496, 602, 626, 230, 262, 287, 296, 363 Phr .627, 649 U.S . Self-confidence - 22nd Dec . B .o .S .19, 27, 68, 69, 235, 243, 554 U .S .305 Aph. Self-consciousness - 647 U .S .155, 221, 320, 336 Phr . Self-control - 30th June ;

Seeker(s) - 19th Dec. B.o .S . 24th Dec. B.o .S .135, 266 U.S . Self-denial - 25th Oct . ;27, 290, 327 Aph. 8th Nov. B.o .S .

Seeking - 258 U .S . 349, 418 U .S .Seem, to - 3rd Sept . ; 27th 87, 165 Aph.Dec. B.o .S . Self-expression - 634 U .S .141, 202, 255, 347, 446, Selfinterest - 25 U .S .507, 553 U.S. Selfish - 31st May B .o .S .24, 66, 69, 84, 92, 231, 116 U .S .238 Aph. Selfishness - 8th, 13th

Seeming - 19th July ; 9th Dec . B .o .S. June B.o .S .452 U.S. Selfless - 3rd Nov. B.o .S .78 Aph. Selflessness - 1st, 3rd Nov . B .o .S .Seer - 310 U.S. 504 U.S .204 Aph. Self-mastered - 77 U .S .

Seership - 533 U .S . Self-observation - 30th June B .o.S .Seldom - 13 U .S . Selfpity - 29th Jan . ; 2ndSelf - 9th, 11th, 15th Jan . ; Sept. B.O.S .

25th Febr . ; 9th, 12th, 13th, 96, 342 Aph .15th, 17th, 19th, 22nd, Self-realization - 30th June B .o.S .30th, 31st March; 3rd, 7th, 491, 634 U .S .14th, 21st April ; 2nd, 9th, 166, 292 Aph .13th, 14th, 21st, 27th, Self-realized - 445 U .S .28th May ; 23rd, 24th, 30th Sell, to - 433, 605 U .S .June ; 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 14th, Seller - 433 U .S .17th, 28th July ; 4th, 19th, Send, to - 98, 155, 289, 452 ,23rd Aug . ; 27th Sept . ; 5th, 654 U.S .13th, 15th, 24th, 25th, 233, 369 Phr .26th, 29th, 30th Oct . ; 1st, Sense(s) - 15th June B .o .S .5th, 16th, 21st, 24th, 28th 105, 188, 279, 501•, 584 U .S .Nov . ; 2nd, 11th, 20th, 23, 43, 44, 62, 64, 173 ,21st, 25th Dec. B.o .S. 324 Aph .39, 41, 51, 62, 65, 72, 88, Sense, to - 27 Aph .94, 104, 105, 124, 125, 130, Sensible - 351 Aph .138, 152, 165, 171, 232, Sensitive - 521 U .S .242, 247, 255, 256, 259, Sentiment(s) - 253, 314, 481 U .S .269, 271, 287, 288, 311 - Separate, to - 13th May ; 1s t313, 320, 334, 371, 372, June ; 5th July ; 23rd Oct . B .o .S .374, 375, 381, 383, 416, 56, 492, 530 U .S .424, 425, 432, 441, 444, Separateness - 27th Sept . ;445, 453, 466, 490 - 492a, 3rd Nov. B.o .S .500, 503, 509, 513, 529, Separation - 3rd Nov. B.o .S .536, 539, 541, 543, 564, Series - 5th Aug. B.o .S .582, 588, 593, 599, 616, Serious(ly) - 47, 78, 478 U .S .624, 633, 634, 638, 639, Servant(s) - 381 U .S .645, 647, 657, 658, 660 U .S. 115 Aph.36, 54, 57, 100, 114, 127, Serve, to - 16th Oct. B.o .S .140, 141, 152, 172, 178, 127, 218, 374, 554, 555 U.S .194, 198, 203, 212, 214, 95, 164, 219, 256 Aph .216, 226, 228, 229, 232, 30, 38, 94, 96 - 116, 118234, 251, 259, 268, 275, - 121, 123 -134, 136, 247 ,279, 285, 294, 300, 306, 338 Phr .318, 327, 335, 341 - 343, Service - 20th June ; 21st

318

319

(cont . Service) Oct . B .o .S .

127, 315, 330, 477 U .S .

95 Aph .67, 137, 148, 149 Phr .

Set, to - 94 Aph .

Seven - 330 U .S .Several - 88 U .S .

Severely - 186 U.S .

Sex - 129, 206, 399 - 403 U .S .

Shade - 3rd Dec . B .o .S .

Shadow(s) - 4th Jan . ; 2ndJune ; 6th Aug . ; 23rd Sept . B .o .S .

316, 338 U .S .

79, 110, 125, 350 Aph .Shafi - 334, 355, 356 Phr .

Shake, to - 181 U .S .Shakespeare - 634 U .S .

Shame - 409 U .S .

62, 64 Aph .Share - 28th Sept . B .o .S .

299 U .S .Share, to - 28th Dec . B .o.S .

137, 191 U.S .

48 Phr .Sharp - 27th June B .o .S .

64 Aph .Shell(s) - 28th Jan . ; 14th

Nov . B .O.S .

404, 621, 624 U .S .Shine, to - 10th Dec . B .o .S .

4, 230, 654 U .S .17, 142, 215, 307 Aph .

262 Phr .

Shoot, to - 650 U .S .

Shore - 227 U .S .

Short - 19th July B .O .S .Shortcoming(s) - 208 U .S .Shoulder - 10 U .S .

Show, to - 29th Dec . B .o .S .84, 85, 98, 160, 215, 217 ,251, 255, 282, 386, 408 ,438, 614, 646 U .S .8, 65, 67, 111, 204, 274 ,

276 Aph .75, 167 Phr .

Shower - 349 Aph .Shrine - 20th Jan . ; 6th March ;

16th July B .O.S .

415, 492, 516, 520, 585 U .S .308 Phr .

Shrink, to - 269 Aph .Shrivel, to - 617 U .S .

Shut, to - 500 U .S .

318, 320 Aph .

Sickness - 158 Aoh .

Side ( s) - 10, 88 - 90, 106,

239, 259 , 317, 318, 473 ,502, 614 U.S .

240 Apk.27, 29 , 42, 176, 177 Phr .

Sigh, to - 19 U .S .

Sight - 23rd March; 8th May ;31st Oct . B .O .S .295, 338, 387, 449 U .S .55 Aph .290, 328 Phr .

Sign - 27th Febr . ; 24thMarch ; 22nd Sept . B .o .S .38, 47, 105, 117, 267, 438,500 U.S .15, 26, 45, 77, 111, 183 ,227 Aph.

Significance - 372, 549 U .S .Signify, to - 251, 304, 530 U .S .Silence - 29th April B .o .S .

107, 108, 327, 370, 438 ,577, 628, 631 U .S .142 Phr.

Silent(ly) - 17th April ; 18thDec. B.o .S .381 U.S .42 Aph.

Simple - 11th Aug . ; 19thDec. B.o.S .

137 U.S .Simplicity - 27th Febr . B .o.S .

142, 491 U.S .Sin(s) - 2nd Febr . ; 18thMarch B.o .S .26, 33, 51, 211, 319, 320 ,385, 585, 601 U .S .73, 206, 209, 210, 322 ,349 Aph.

Sin, to - 364 U .S .Since - 263, 295 U .S .Sincere - 19th March ; 11th

April ; 3rd Nov. B.o .S .

191, 196, 554 U .S .179, 300 Aph .

Sincerity - 28th Jan . ; 19th ,24th June ; 30th Nov. B.o.S .

141, 404 U.S .

179 Aph.Sinful - 320 U .S .

Sing, to - 7th May B .o .S .

323, 350 U .S .

108, 274 Aph .

Singer(s) - 323, 381 U .S .

Single - 16th Oct . ; 4th Dec . B .O .S .

240 U.S .

338 Aph.Singlemindedness - 18th Jan . B .o .S .

Sinner - 22nd July B .o .S .320, 364, 482 U .S .

Sit, to - 36, 223 Aph-Situation(s) - 36, 225, 321 ,

322, 426, 528 U .S .

350 Aph.209, 217 Phr .

Sky - 6th March ; 31st Oct . B .o .S .

319

320

Slave - 28th Febr . B .o .S .483 U .S .59 Aph .

Sleep - 25th April ; 20thJuly B .o .S .421, 468 U .S .64 Phr .

Sleep, to - 27th June B .o .S .57, 373, 650 U .S .

Slight - 28th April B .o .S .17, 504 U .S .

Small - 14th April ; 15th May ;49th, 21st, 30th Aug . ; 28thNov . B .o .S .17, 201, 285, 446, 449, 454 ,503, 514, 585, 624 U .S .158, 287 Aph .

Smile - 411, 452 U .S .77, 197 Aoh .

Smile, to - 19, 24, 35, 137 ,467 U .S .

Smoke - 26th Aug . B .o .S .Smooth - 44, 169 Phr .Snake - 436 U .S .Soar, to - 328 U .S .Social - 224 U .S .Soft - 301 Aph .Softness - 461 U .S .Soil - 28th Jan . B .o .S .

404 U .S .Sole (sb .) - 45 U .S .Sole (aj .) - 24th April B .o .S .Solid - 22nd Nov . B .o .S .Solitude - 8th Dec . B .o .S .

396 U .S .223 Aph .

Solution - 37 U .S .53, 346 Aph .

Solve, to - 21, 138 U .S .Some - 116, 119, 274, 281 ,

321, 344, 423, 454, 557 ,630 U .S .

Somebody - 287 U .S .Someone - 62, 164, 173, 193 ,

484 U .S .19 Aph .

Something - 2nd Oct . ; 12th ,20th Dec . B .o .S .48, 201, 275, 287, 319, 477 ,570, 648 U .S .79, 128, 203, 228, 281, 335 Aph .

Sometimes - 88, 624 U .S .147, 214, 231, 312 Aph .

Somewhere - 30th June B .o .S .287 U .S .

Song(s) - 7th May B .o .S .114, 323, 381 U .S .

Soon - 17, 227, 237, 368, 528 ,567 U .S .

3'20

(cont . Soon )60, 71, 316 Aph .

Sorrow(s) - 6th June; 1s tSept . ; 3rd Dec . B .o .S .324 U.S .101, 293, 294 Aph .

Sorrow, to - 9th July B .o .S .Sorrowful - 137, 317 U .S .Sorry - 5th Nov. B.o .S .Soul(s) - 26th, 27 :h, 31s t

Jan . ; 16th, 20th, 22ndFebr . ; 3rd, 21st, 31stMarch ; 1st, 8th, 21st, 29thApril ; 1st, 3rd, 9th, 15th,16th, 21st, 25th June ; 7th,18th, 19th, 31st July ; 5th,16th, 21st, 27th - 29thAug . ; 8th, 9th Sept . ; 1st,3rd, 6th, 10th, 12th, 20thOct . ; 6th, 9th, 18th, 20t hNov . ; 9th, 10th, 30th Dec . B .o .S .31, 38, 50, 56, 86, 92 ,114, 137, 161, 169, 227,233, 235, 240, 258, 276,305, 317, 325 - 328, 334,336, 341, 350, 354, 386,433, 479, 481, 496, 497,502, 520, 523, 532, 539,544, 545, 552, 563, 569,580, 581, 590, 632, 642 ,657 U.S .1, 12, 15, 17, 19 - 21, 24,25, 31, 32, 41, 44 - 46 ,50, 51, 56, 61, 67, 69, 70,75, 77, 79 - 82, 85, 89,95, 102, 108, 111, 112,116, 121, 122, 131 ; 133,134, 136 - 138, 148, 154 -158, 161, 163, 166, 167,170, 173, 175, 177, 195,197, 199, 200, 203, 207,209 - 211, 222, 225, 229,234 - 236, 241, 245, 248,249, 251, 255, 261, 264,265, 269, 271, 273, 279,291, 298, 301, 303, 307,309, 311, 317, 321, 323,327 - 329, 335, 340, 343 ,344, 349, 350 Aph .5, 6, 12, 20, 22, 23, 25 ,31, 35, 45, 61, 63, 67, 68,81, 86 , 91, 102, 104, 138,145, 146, 162, 180, 181,192, 197, 199, 216, 235,244, 279, 285, 287, 291,292, 295, 297 - 299, 301 -304, 310 - 312, 315, 317 -333, 341, 343, 351, 355,356, 359, 369

32 1

Sound (sb .) - 438, 589, 631 U .S .Sound (ad .) - 27th June B .o .S .

305, 350 Phr .Sound, to - 195 U .S .

Sour - 19th Febr. B.o .S .339 U.S .

Source(s) - 29th Jan . ; 12thMarch ; 24th Aug . ; 5th, 23rdSept. ; 24th Oct. B.o .S .166, 262, 335, 452, 523 ,642 U.S .137, 211, 249, 285, 307 ,323, 326, 350 Aph .

Sovereignty - 4th April B .o.S .

Sow, to - 15th, 21st Febr . ;29th Oct. B.o.S .

87, 430 U.S .54 Aph.

Sowing - 29th Oct. B.o.S .

Space - 1st Jan . ; 23rd July B .o .S .4, 338 U.S .160, 161, 246 Aph.289 Phr.

Spare, to - 4th Dec. B.o .S .

608 U.S .Spark - 90, 139 Aph .

Sparkle, to - 8th Oct. B .o .S .Speak, to - 6th, 26th Jan . ;

1st, 18th March ; 5th April ;13th Nov. B.O .S .40, 47, 75, 81, 111, 112 ,

359, 381, 384, 416, 486 ,583 U.S .43, 104, 150, 302 Aph .

Special(ly) - 26th April B .o .S .338a, 376, 383, 635 U .S .170 Aph.

Soeck(s) - 4 U.S .Speech - 8th May ; 8th Sept . ;

13th Nov. B.o .S .137, 327 U.S .207 Phr.

Soeed(s) - 400 U .S .Spell - 263 U .S .

Spend, to - 31st Aug. B .o.S .Sphere(s) - 23rd, 29th June ;

23rd July B .o.S .

237, 500, 580 U .S .19, 31, 85, 152, 157, 158 ,161, 249, 318, 321 Aoh .324 Phr.

Spider - 39, 296 Aoh .Spirit(s) - 19th, 28th Jan . ;

2nd, 8th April ; 9th, 21stMay ; 25th, 28th July ; 20thOct . ; 15th Dec. B.o .S,55, 64, 183, 192, 229, 276 ,279, 325, 328, 329, 336,404, 474, 485, 499, 531,

(cont . Spirit(s)) 532, 538,561, 562, 565, 569, 597 U.S .1, 12, 31, 50, 67, 154 ,168, 272, 323 Aph .

82, 83, 183 - 185, 196 ,199, 210, 212, 247, 307 ,332, 351 Phr .

Spiritual(ly) - 4th Febr . ;20th, 30th April ; 21st May ;17th June ; 8th Aug . ; 14thSept. B.O .S .103, 132, 214, 224, 237 ,255, 279, 386, 490, 500,502, 504, 524, 532, 536,569, 571 . 600 - 602, 625 ,660 U.S .24, 26, 42, 48, 91, 98 ,109, 117, 157, 163, 181,182, 187, 194, 209, 213,247, 248, 261, 271, 278 ,303, 306, 315, 318, 334 Aph .87, 226 Phr.

Spiritualism - 11th May B .o .S .Spirituality - 12th, 27th

Febr . ; 22nd Sept. B.o .S .117, 549 U.S .99, 180, 181, 195, 256 Aoh .

Spite - 464, 486, 601 U .S .132 Aoh.

Spoil, to - 281 U .S .76, 147 Aph.Soot - 319 Aph .Spread, to - 14th Febr . ; 23rd

July ; 9th Sept . ; 13th Oct . B .o .S .

64, 179, 381, 408 U .S .67 Aph.83, 135, 136, 138, 253 Phr .

Sorina_ - 16th Nov. B.O .S .345 Phr.

Spring, to - 652 U .S .96, 350 Aph .Staff - 554 U.S .Stage - 16th March ; 7th Oct . B .o .S .

46, 109, 140, 237, 324 ,329 Aph.

Stagnation - 485 U .S .

Stain - 349 Aph .Staircase - 330, 618 U .S .173 Aph.

Stand, to - 4th Jan . ; 30thSept . ; 1st, 7th Nov. B.o .S .10, 54, 134, 137, 173, 191 ,289, 356, 473, 504, 514 ,542, 616, 657 U .S .5, 22, 73, 126, 231 Aph .

Standard - 16th Jan . ; 8th

July B.o .S .54, 374 U.S .

324 Aph.

321

32 2

Standpoint - 8th July B .o .S .Standstill - 351 Aph .Star(s) - 4, 287, 408 U .S .

177, 201 Aph .Start, to - 27th March ; 30th

Oct. B .o .S .251 Aph .

State - 11th Febr . ; 10thMarch B .o .S .609 U .S .271 Aph .

Station - 576 U.S .Stay, to - 6th March B .o .S .

151, 558, 622 U .S .Steadily - 272, 290 Phr .Steel - 4th Oct . B .o .S .

351, 381 U .S .Steer, to - 128, 227 U .S .Stem - 298 Aph .Step ( s) - 16th March ; 12th

Sept . B .o .S .330, 338a, 418, 504, 618 U .S .33, 58, 153, 352 Aph .

Step, to - 177 U .S .Stepping-stone - 550 U .S .348 Aph.

Still - 8th May ; 10th Oct . B .o .S .58, 173, 231, 250, 279, 346 ,378, 477, 521 , 553, 587 U .S .244, 298, 333 Aph .151 - 154, 290, 295, 296 ,298 Phr.

Still, to - 10th Nov . B .o .S .Stillness - 487 U .S .

40, 109, 234 Ach .Sting - 145 U .S .Stock - 338a U .S .Stone(s) - 27th June B .o .S .

389, 581, 586 U .S .Stoop, to - 192 U .S .Stop, to - 16th Dec . B .o .S .Store - 23rd Jan . B .o .S .

338a U .S .Store, to - 27th Jan . ; 6th

Febr . B .o .S .Storm - 227 U .S .Straight - 19th June B .o .S .

479 U .S .213 Aph .

Strain - 222 U .S .Straits - 36 U .S .Strange - 79 Aph .Stranger(s) - 19th May B .o .S .

383, 530 U .S .Stream(s) - 1st Jan . ; 15th

April ; 30th Seot . B .o .S .73, 104, 338, 350 Aph .

Strength - 30th Sept . B .o .S .77, 331, 514, 554, 599 U .S .

322

(cont . Strength )126, 169, 188, 258 Aoh .211, 250, 354, 355 Phr .

Strengthen, to - 21st Jan. ;13th Sept . B .o .S .65, 120 U .S .16, 21, 26, 97, 103, 107 ,125, 135, 136, 2C0, 209 ,218, 240, 249, 251, 252 ,272, 302, 304 Phr .

Stretch, to - 27th Dec . B .O .S .4, 200 Aph .

Strife - 250 Phr.Strike, to - 27th June B.o.S .

342, 381, 451, 534, 554 U.S .25, 213, 302 Aph .

String(s) - 451 U .S .Strive, to - 628, 635 U .S .

235, 313 Ach .Strong(ly) - 97, 381, 646 U .S .

99, 217 Aph .241 Phr .

Strongminded - 332 U .S .Struggle - 443, 488 U.S .

188, 189 Aph .21, 252 Phr .

Struggle, to - 443, 483, 620 U .S .164 Phr .

Student(s) - 144, 160, 637 U .S .Study(ies) - 21st July B.o .S .

333, 516, 578 U.S .Study, to - 7th Febr . B .o .S .

531 U.S .53, 346 Aph .

Stumble, to - 10th June B .o .S .Stupid - 472 U .S .Stupidity - 27 U .S .Subject - 30th June B .o .S .

337 Aph .Sublime - 16th Oct . B .o .S .

46 Aph .91 Phr .

Sublimity - 16th Oct . B .o .S .Submit, to - 4th Dec . B .o .S .

303 U .S .Substance - 2, 232 Aph .Substantial - 275 U .S .Subtle - 35a, 138, 317, 578 U .S .Subtlety - 186 Aph .Succeed, to - 23rd Febr . B .o .S .

5 U .S .Success - 23rd Jan . ; 18thApril ; 12th Nov . ; 20thDec . B .o.S .35, 334, 425, 442, 489 ,546, 577 U .S .99, 146, 194, 351 Aph .245, 246, 263 - 266, 268 ,269 Phr .

323

Successful - 386 U .S . Surround, to - 230, 452 U .S .

170 Phr. 54 Aph .

Such - 381, 504 U .S . 57, 184, 246 Phr .

351 Aph . Surrounding(s) - 221, 374 ,

Suffer, to - 137, 459 U .S . 586 U .S .

130, 311 Aph . Suspicion(s) - 381 U .S .Sufficient(ly) - 30th March B .o .S . Sustain, to - 362 U .S .

61 U .S . Sustainer - 453 U .S .188 Aph . Sustenance - 241 Aph .

160, 355 Phr . Sweep, to - 10 U .S .

Suffocate, to - 31st July B .o .S . 73 Aph .

Sufi - 128, 138, 186, 267, Sweet - 31st May B .o .S .

335, 336, 374, 490, 491, 36, 87, 237, 308, 339 U .S .

540, 627, 628 U .S . Sweeten, to - 107 U .S .

58 Aph . Swim, to - 16th Dec . B .O .S .67, 124, 128 Phr . Swing - 20th July B .o .S .

Sufi characteristics - 491 U .S . Swing, to - 305 U .S .

Sufi-Message - 124 Phr . Switch - 342 U .S .Sufi motto - 74 U .S . Sword(s) - 49, 559 U .S .

Sufi Order - 74 U .S . Symbol(s) - 408 U .S .

Sufism - 73, 125, 500, 578, 107 Aph .

649 U .S . Symbolically - 287 Aph .58 Aph . Symbology - 462, 594 U .S .

Suit, to - 25th May B .o .S . Sympathise, to - 20th July B .O.S .

99, 424 U .S . 191, 317, 425, 539 U .S .

Suitable - 17th Dec . B .o.S . 293 Aph .Summit - 163 Aph . Sympathy - 2nd, 4th April ;

Sum-total - 92 Aph. 15th July ; 22nd Aug . B .o .S .

Sun - 4th Jan . ; 4th, 23rd 198, 230, 425, 521, 528 ,March ; 8th April; 29th June ; 572 U .S .

31st Oct. B .o.S . 56, 240 Aph .

4, 179, 238, 281, 287, 337, Symphony - 80 U .S .

338, 368, 623, 654 U .S . 299 Aph .12, 50, 51, 66, 215, 229, Synthesisation) - 330 U .S .

323 Aph . Synthesize - 330 U .S .

Sunblind - 310 U .S . System - 338 U .S .

Sunny - 594 U .S .

Sunrise - 227, 306 U .S .Sunshine - 78 Aph . Table(s) - 457, 606 U .S .

161, 282, 283, 330 Phr . Tact - 188 U .S .

Supernatural - 381 U .S . Tail - 436 U .S .

Supply, to - 50 Phr . Tailor - 25th July B .O .S .

Support - 24th Aug . B .o .S . Take, to - 9th, 21st Febr . ;

330, 442, 477 U.S . 1st, 21st May ; 1st June ;

Support, to - 477 U.S . 4th, 9th, 16th, 17th July ;

Suppose, to - 373, 616 U.S . 18th Aug. ; 27th Dec . B .o.S .

Supreme - 453 U.S . 36, 52, 56, 85, 119, 216 ,

Sure - 477 U.S . 228, 266, 267, 274, 279 .

264 Phr . 332, 338, 352, 357, 372 ,

Surely - 29th April B .o.S . 386, 414, 415, 477, 478 ,

227, 454 U .S . 504, 540, 566, 580, 606 ,

Surface - 17th April B .o .S . 627, 647 U.S .

90, 338, 507 U .S . 221, 286, 343 Aph .

35 Aph . 75, 166 Phr .

Surmount, to - 37, 131 U .S . Talent - 7th July B•o•S -

214, 215 Phr . Talk, to - 350, 486, 531 ,

Surrender, to - 22nd, 23rd 576 U .S .

Jan . B .o .S . Tank - 289 U .S .

383 U .S . Target - 441 U .S .

323

324

Task - 4th, 7th July B .o .S . (cont . There )559 U .S . 54, 56, 84, 2 .14, 286, 312 Aph .299 Aph . Therefore - 3rd March ; 22nd

Taste - 86 Aph . May ; 30th June ; 3rd, 26thTax - 28th Aug . B .o.S . July ; 5th Oct . B .o .S .Teach, to - 15th Jan . ; 13th 240, 312, 374, 408, 443 ,

March ; 11th May; 29th Sept . B .o.S . 452, 481, 485, 500, 586 ,40, 160, 215, 340, 423, 424, 620, 631 U .S .449, 492, 500, 525, 532, 127, 128, 176, 203, 302 Aph .578, 598, 645 U .S . Thickly - 229 Aph .3, 87, 216, 275 Aph . Thine - 230 U .S .75, 209 Phr . Thing(s) - 10th, 17th Febr . ;

Teacher(s) - 22nd, 27th 3rd, 20th March; 9th April ;March ; 15th April; 22nd 1st, 7th, 15th, 23rd, 24thJuly ; 14th, 19th, 20th May; 9th, 22nd, 30th June ;Sept . ; 30th Oct . B .o .S . 29th July ; 13th, 20th, 27th94, 214, 273, 340, 341, Sept . ; 10th Oct . ; 8th Nov . ;515, 517, 525, 528, 551, 19th, 29th Dec . B.o .S .559, 575, 658 U .S . 68a, 109, 137, 240, 254 ,

Teaching - 30th Sept . B .o .S . 285, 291, 304, 317, 334 ,449, 645 U.S . 335, 342 - 351, 377, 382 ,205, 344 Aph . 413, 416, 426, 453, 455 ,

Tear(s) - 17, 149, 155, 198, 474, 477, 478, 488, 492 ,337, 651 U.S . 493, 512, 524, 533, 540 ,

Tell, to - 161, 306, 358, 544, 549, 554, 581, 582 ,371, 372, 481, 588 U.S . 586, 596, 601, 629, 634 ,

Temper, to - 130 U .S . 648 U .S .Temperament - 25th May ; 23rd 86, 92, 103, 130, 147, 149 ,

Dec. B .o .S . 155, 189, 190, 244, 262 ,Temple(s) - 185, 438 U.S . 269, 275, 278, 287, 312 ,

308, 309 Phr. 333, 336 Aph .Temporary - 520 U.S . 27 - 29, 64, 187, 198, 320 Phr.Tempt, to - 11th Febr . B .o.S . Think, to - 15th, 25th Jan . ;Ten - 24th Sept . B .o .S . 19th Febr . ; 14th April ; 3rdTendency(ies) - 267,275, 595 U .S . Aug . ; 31st Dec . B .O .S .

306 Aph . 54, 122, 182, 193, 270 ,Tender - 137 U .S . 287, 296, 355, 371 ; 441 ,

319 Aph . 443, 469, 477, 503, 511 ,Tenderhearted - 482 U .S . 605, 613, 616, 620 U .S .Tenderness - 15th July B .o .S . 150 Aph .

199 Aph . Thinker - 16th April B .o .S .Term(s) - 209 Aph . 419 U .S .Terminate, to - 94 U .S . Thinking - 468 U .S .Test(s) - 181, 646 U .S . Third - 372, 416 U.S .

314 Aph . Thirst - 22nd Febr . B .o .S .Test, to - 301 U .S . Thirst, to - 12th May B .o .S .Thank, to - 622 U .S . Thorn(s) - 17th July ; 10thThankful - 46 U .S . Dec . B .o.S .Thanks - 20th June B .o .S . 41, 301, 302, 541 U.S .

178 U .S . Thorny - 136, 381 U .S .Thanksgiving - 268, 273 U .S . Thoroughly - 449 U .S .Theatrical - 224 U .S . Though - 264, 376, 387 U .S .Theme - 485 U .S . Thought(s) - 17th Jan . ; 5th ,

205 Aph . 10th May; 2nd, 11th, 14t hThen - 9th April ; 11th Dec . B .o .S . June ; 23rd Aug . ; 8th Sept . ;

554, 599 U .S . 23rd Oct . ; 11th, 14th, 30th44, 211, 288 Aph . Nov . B .o .S .

Theosophy - 627 U .S . 173, 181, 260, 334, 352 ,There - 29th May B .o .S . 374, 430, 463, 468, 503 ,

324

325

(cont. Thought(s)) 511, 512,579, 583, 585, 647, 651 U .S .38, 74, 148, 164, 352 Aph .207, 290, 296, 334 Phr .

Thoughtful - 137 U .S .88 Phr.

Thoughtless - 419 U .S .Thousand(s) - 7th Sept . ; 7th

Nov. B .O .S .168, 192, 353, 552, 604 ,605, 622 U.S .

276, 309, 351 Aph .58, 65 Phr.

Three - 16th April B .o .S .349, 372, 443, 620, 658 U .S .Thrice - 364 U.S .Thrill, to - 368 U .S .Thriving - 178 U .S .Throne - 153 U.S .36, 47 Aph.

Through(out) - 26th Jan . ; 7th,11th, 14th Febr . ; 8th, 25thJune; 7th July ; 24th Aug . ;7th, 24th Nov. ; 10th Dec . B .o .S .35a, 70, 72, 91, 98, 179 ,191, 209, 219, 227, 253,279, 283, 300, 368, 381,451, 579, 580, 591, 619 ,639, 646 U.S .127, 133, 157, 197, 203 ,212, 226, 234, 237, 264,278, 291, 300, 314, 327 ,349 Aph.1, 28, 43, 62, 71, 129, 224,251, 289, 317, 321, 337 ,349 Phr.

Throw, to - 21st Febr . ; 4thMarch B.o.S .39, 366, 586 U .S .132 Aph.161, 196, 281, 283 Phr .

Thus - 195, 338a, 506, 527 ,608 U.S .

Tickle, to - 227 Aph .Tickling - 227 Aph .Tiding(s) - 93, 305, 368 U .S .Tie - 206 U.S .Tie, to - 8 U .S .Till - see Until .Time(s) - 1st, 21st Jan . ; 23rd

Febr . ; 8th March ; 24th

Sept . ; 7th Nov. B.o .S .17, 34, 54, 55, 62, 77, 166 ,168, 216, 282, 290, 338,338a, 352, 381, 385, 386,452, 494, 495, 608, 625 ,631, 653 U.S .66, 90, 97, 104, 134, 148,

(cont . Time(s)) 161, 182 ,190, 194, 246, 258, 301 Aph .56, 58, 65 Phr.

Tiredness - 648 U .S .Tissue - 651 U .S .To-day - 11th July B .O.S .54, 513, 554 U.S .264 Aph.

Together - 29th June ; 13thSept . ; 3rd Nov. B.o.S .54, 338a, 387 U .S .36, 92 Aph.

Tolerance - 18th Febr . ; 24thMarch ; 25th May ; 5th June ;11th Sept. B.o.S .217 U.S .111 Aph.

Tolerant - 8th Jan. B.o.S .

Tolerate, to - 16th Oct. B.o.S .554 U.S .130 Aph.69 Phr.

To-morrow - 250 Aph .Tone - 494, 495 U .S .160 Aph.

Tongue - 49, 436, 475, 502 U .S .Tool(s) - 208, 451 U .S .203 Aph.

Tooth, teeth - 436 U .S .Top - 6 Aph.Torch - 18th June B .o.S .386, 449 U.S .

Torment, to - 452 U .S .Torture - 62, 452 U .S .Torture, to - 452 U .S .228 Aph.

Total(ly) - 96 Aph .Touch - 154 Aph .334, 337, 338 Phr .

Touch, to - 16th July B .o .S .89, 90, 130, 241, 297, 415 ,581, 642 U.S .4, 10, 227, 245, 249, 298 ,335 Aph.

Toward(s) - 8th Febr . ; 24thMarch ; 8th April ; 15thJuly ; 12th, 18th Sept . ;10th Nov . ; 22nd Dec. B.o .S .227, 275, 276, 281, 443 ,501, 518, 608, 620 U .S .205, 243, 253', 348, 352 Aph .71, 156, 202, 278, 316 ,

318 Phr.Tract - 23rd June B .o .S .Trader - 239 U .S .Tradition - 34 U .S .Tragedy(ies) - 1st Aug. B.O .S .647 U.S .

325

326

(cont . Tragedy(ies) )90 Aph.

Train, to - 195 U .S .Tranquil - 260 U .S .5, 86 Phr.

Transient - 29th Dec. B.o .S .Transitoriness - 350 Aph .Transitory - 29th Dec. B.o .S .Trap - 201 U.S .Travel, to - 12th April ; 25th

May B.o .S .

297 Aoh .Traveller - 231 Aph .Treachery - 381 U.S .Tread, to - 156, 177, 355 ,366, 540, 556, 567 U.S .213 Aph.55, 132 Phr .

Treasure(s) - 9th, 21st, 31s tAug. B.o .S .181, 255, 407, 496 U .S .

Treat, to - 20th Jan . ; 19thMay B.o .S .

Tree(s) - 14th Jan . ; 19thFebr . ; 2nd March ; 10thSept . ; 17th Nov. ; 18th ,21st Dec. B.o .S .192, 299, 354, .408, 604 ,654 U.S .40, 91, 109, 152, 163, 215 ,320 Aph.

Tremble, to - 269 Aph .Trend - 374 U.S .Trial(s) - 314 Aph .Trinity - 658 U .S .Trouble(s) - 29th Jan . ; 1s t

Aug. B.o .S .228 U.S .321, 330 Aph .147 Phr.

Trouble, to - 271 U .S .191 Aph.

True, truly - 350 Aoh .Trueness - 141 U.S .Trust - 24th Aug. ; 22nd Dec . B .o.S .285, 450, 453, 542 U .S .17, 214, 341 Aph .

Trust, to - 227, 254, 334 U .S .214, 312 Aph .

Trustee - 637 U.S .Truth(s) - 1st, 3rd, 6th Jan . ;

23rd Febr . ; 9th, 12th, 14th,24th, 25th, 29th March ;10th, 29th April ; 2nd, 21st,30th May ; 24th, 26th, 27th,28th Oct. ; 1st, 3rd, 18thNov . ; 7th, 19th Dec. B .o .S .76, 110, 172, 213 - 215 ,258, 309, 331, 334, 355 -

326

(cont . Truth(s)) 357, 365,470, 481, 496, 554, 577 ,602, 640 U.S .6, 33, 92, 103, 104, 107 ,121, 173, 176, 230, 243,246, 266, 267, 304, 309 ,316, 322, 352 Aoh .323 Ph-r .

Try, to - 9th, 27th March ;11th July ; 16th Dec. B.o .$ .41, 186, 201, 386, 395 ,424, 514, 548, 587, 622 U .S .27, 148, 187 Aph .Tulip - 360 U .S .Tune, to - 324, 381 U .S .27, 222 Aph .Turn - 366 U.S .166 Phr.

Turn, to - 4th Jan . ; 20thMarch B.O .S .17, 161, 172, 179, 225 ,237, 240, 423, 449, 452 U .S .132, 260, 310, 316 Aph .93 Phr.

Turning - 342 U.S .Twice - 364, 583 U .S .Twinkle, to - 287 U .S .Twist - 30 U.S .Two - 19th Febr . ; 30th May ;

5th June ; 29th Aug . ; 23rdSept. B.o .S .161, 206, 283, 458, 586 ,625, 630, 649, 658 U .S .200 Aph.Type - 128 U.S .Tyrannous - 62 U .S .Tyranny - 29, 399 U .S .

Ugliness - 622 U .S .124 Aph.Ugly - 391 U.S .Ultimate - 110 U .S .246 Aph.

Unalterable - 426 U .S .Unassuming - 117 Aph .Unattractive - 12th Oct. B.o .S .Unaware - 20th July B .o .S .621, 625 U.S .

Unbelievers - 18 Aph .Unbroken - 381 U .S .56 Aph.

Unchangeable - 426 U .S .Uncontrolled - 78, 579 U .S .Uncooked - 5th Febr. B .o .S .Uncovering - 361 U .S .Uncut - 20 U.S .Under - 76, 322, 338 U .S .178 Aph.

327

Underneath - 589 U .S .Understand, to - 7th Jan . ;

6th, 13th April ; 20th ,25th, 30th May ; 29th July ;

6th Oct . ; 19th Dec . B .o .S .83, 231, 349, 395, 434 ,449, 461, 462, 586, 630 ,649 U .S .45, 130 Aph .158, 164, 284 Phr .

Understanding - 3rd July ; 1st ,8th Aug . ; 3rd, 15th Nov . B.o .S .217, 240, 538, 608 U.S .130 Aph .

Undesirable - 166, 493 U.S .121, 259 Phr .

Undifferentiated - 565 U.S .Undone - 126 U.S .Undoubtedly - 384 U.S .

Unearthly - 285 U.S .Un-ending - 16th April ; 16th

Dec . B .o .S .Unevolved - 54 U .S .Unfailing - 22nd Sept . B .o .S .Unflavoured - 30 U .S .Unfold, to - 11th Jan . ; 13th

March B .o .S .233 U .S .5, 22, 23, 33, 68, 162, 316 ,324 - 330 Phr .

Unfoldment - 336 U .S .15, 205 Aph .

Unforgiving - 6th March B .O .S .Unfulfilled - 135 Aph .Unhappiness - 29th Jan . ; 14th

June; 23rd Aug . ; 11th Nov . B .o .S .

519, 568 U.S .Unhappy - 26th Dec . B .o .S .

203 Aph .

Unimaginable - 381 U.S .Uninjured - 514 U.S .

Uninteresting - 3rd Jan . B .o .S .29 Aph .

Unintimate - 2nd May B .o .S .

Union - 634 U.S .Unite, to - 24th April ; 5th

June ; 21st Oct . B .o .S .107, 139, 276, 593 U .S .

306 Aph .

257, 367 Phr .Unity - 7th, 9th Febr . ; 24th

April ; 6th May ; 11th, 16thOct . B .o .S .

608, 627 U .S .305 Aph .

Universal - 23rd July B .o .S .125 U .S .

Universe - 14th, 15th Febr . ;

(cont . Universe) 30th June ;27th Aug . B .O .S .

362, 446, 451, 532, 624 ,626 U .S .

185, 292 Aph .Unknown - 292, 381, 502 U .S .Unlearn, to - 536 U .S .Unless - 1st, 3rd Nov . B .O .S .

102 U .S .141, 172, 193, 348 Aph .

Unlimited - 12th April ; 3rdSept . ; 28th Nov . ; 26thDec . S .o .S .176 Aph .

Unlit - 26th June B .o .S .Unlocked - 516 U .S .Unmatured - 350 U .S .Unnatural - 489 U .S .Unnecessarily - 366 U .S .

Unnoticed - 555 U .S .Unravel, to - 8 U .S .Unreal - 294 U .S .

Unrest - 363 U .S .286 Aph.

Unseasoned - 30 U .S .Unseen - 16th July B .o.S .

295, 415, 555 U .S .Unselfish - 116 U.S .Unselfishness - 26th Aug . B .o.S .

Unshakable - 554 U .S .

Unshaken - 381 U .S .Unsheathed - 559 U .S .

Unsteadiness - 156 U .S .Unsuccessful - 20th Dec . B .o .S .Unthankful - 621 U .S .

Until - 29th, 30th Jan . ;15th, 28th March ; 21st May ;13th, 27th June ; 5th Aug . ;16th Oct . ; 2nd, 7th Nov. B .o .S .262, 338a, 540, 563, 564 U .S .109, 201, 218, 250 Aph .

Untrue - 241 U .S .Unveil, to - 144, 307 Aph .

Unveiling (sb .) - 155 Aph .Unwilling - 267 U .S .

Unworldly - 98 Aph.Unworthy - 334-, 545 U .S .

Up - 623 U .S .

324 Aph.Uphold, to - 569 U .S .

Uproot, to - 7th March B .o.S .

Upside down - 14th Dec . B .o.S .Upward(s) - 27th Dec . B .o .S .

623 U.S .Urge, to - 645 U .S .

Use - 19th Febr . ; 31st May ;23rd Oct . B .o .S .330, 533, 592 U .S .

327

328

Use, to - 3rd, 7th May ; 31stAug .195, 299, 456, 512, 584119, 149, 188117

Useful - 394Usual(ly) - 30th May

530Utmost - 1st April ; 18th May

89Utter, to - 31st March ; 29th

April

Vain - 24th Sept .34 9275

Vairagia - 522Value - 9th Apri l

34, 275, 527, 592Value, to - 9th June

28, 334, 54 4250

Vanish, to - 18th June; 14thJuly25

Vanity - 23rd Sept .62, 287, 360, 442, 59720 6

Vapour(s), vapor - 15520289

Variety - 7th, 9th Febr . ;6th May62 7120, 305

Various - 2nd Aug .12 5104

Vary, to - 2nd Aug .Vastly - 499Vegetable - 604Vehicle - 3rd May

20 3Veil(s) - 14th May ;

June57619, 150, 309, 327

Veil, to - 2nd May ;June

Venturer - 364Verily - 17th March

72, 133, 171, 45341, 347, 35 2

Verse - 30Vessel - 14th Dec .

575

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .Phr .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .B .o .S .Aph .

B.o . S

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .U.S .B .o .S .U.S .B .o .S .U.S .Aph .

B .o .S .U .S .B .o.S .U .S .Aph .U .S .Aph .Phr.

B .o .S .U .S .Aph .B .o .S .U .S .Aph .B .o .S .U .S .U .S .B .o .S .Aoh .

13thB .o .S .U .S .Aph .

10th

496,

B .o .S .U .S .B .o .S .

583 U .S .Aph .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .B .o .S .U .S .

Vibrate, to - 15th Febr .368

Vibrations - 10th,

328

14th Febr . ;

(cont. Vibrations) 13thOct. B.O .S .338, 586 U.S .251 Aph.

Vice(s) - 7th Sept. B.o.S .Victorious - 17th March B .O.S .Victory - 9th June B .o .S .164 U.S .

View - 18th Febr . ; 1st Dec . B .o .S .233, 295, 452 U .S .6, 90, 103, 351 Aph .

View, point of - 8th July B .o .S .83, 434 U.S .

Vigorous - 353 Phr .Viladat Day - 118 U .S .Virtue(s) - 13th Jan . ; 2nd

Febr. ; 18th March ; 17thMay ; 22nd July ; 7th Sept . ;8th Oct. B.O.S .25, 51, 253, 385, 407, 422 ,612 U.S .100, 165, 193, 206, 210 ,322 Aph.

Visage - 137 U .S .Vision(s) - 15th March ; 10th

April ; 7th June ; 1st, 27thJuly ; 16th Oct. B.o .S .151, 240, 313, 531, 653 U .S .46, 169 Aph.92, 130, 186 - 189, 252 ,261, 295, 298 Phr .

Visit, to - 84 Aph .Visitor - 111 U.S .Visualize, to - 585 U .S .Vocation - 26th June B .o .S .Voice - 7th May B .o .S .356 U.S .43, 273, 301 Aph .151, 152 Phr.

Voice, to - 196 U .S .Void - 171, 277 Aph .Vow - 241 U.S .

Wage(s) - 315 U.S .Wagner - 586 U.S .Wahabo - 331 Phr .Wait, to - 134, 382, 626 U.S .Wakeful - 93 U.S .Waken, to - 303 Aph .76 Phr.Waker - 310 U .S .Waking - 609 U.S .Walk, to - 15th Sept . ; 7th

Nov. ; 15th Dec. B.o .S .381, 559 U.S .

Wall(s) - 13th May; 1st Nov . B .o .S .395, 500 U.S .44 Aph.Want - 360a U.S .

329

Want, to - 19th Febr . ; 13thApril ; 1st May ; 29th Oct . ;26th Dec. B.o .S .53, 212, 239, 273, 299 ,339, 412 U.S .47 Phr.

War - 60, 338a U .S .Warfare - 190 Aph .Warm-hearted - 93 Aph .Warmth - 23rd July B .o .S .Warn, to - 153 Aph .Warner - 513 U.S .Wash away, to - 73, 349 Aph .Waste - 23rd Febr. B.o .S .562 U.S .

Watchfulness - 15th, 23rdJuly B.o .S .

Watchword - 290 Aph .Water(s) - 1st Jan . ; 15th ,

30th Sept . ; 8th Oct . ; 2nd,16th Nov. ; 16th, 25th Dec . B .o .S .73, 289, 304, 370, 381 ,440, 444, 559 U .S .97, 104, 132, 187, 233 Aph .

Waterlily - 31 U .S .Wave(s) - 17th, 19th April ;

21st Nov. ; 16th, 27th Dec . B .o.S .77, 138, 514 U.S .73 Aph.

Wax - 4th Oct. B.o.S .Way(s) - 18th March ; 11th

April ; 12th June ; 11th Aug. ;4th, 13th, 30th Sept . ; 16thNov . ; 2nd, 23rd Dec. B.o .S .33, 35a, 42, 47, 66, 84, 99 ,165, 180, 215, 363, 365 ,374, 500, 512, 629, 645 U .S .81, 99, 236, 289, 343 Aph .6, 14, 19, 22, 23, 27 - 29 ,33, 41, 42, 51, 73, 75, 87,110, 229, 251, 267, 269 ,274, 276, 284, 318 Phr .

Weakness - 19th Febr . ; 15thSept. B.o .S .52 U.S .

Weakwilled - 332 U .S .Wealth - 1st May B .O .S .34, 504 U.S .334 Aph.

Weapon(s) - 208 U .S .Wear and tear - 381 U .S .Weary - 429 U.S .weave, to - 39, 296 Aph .Web - 39, 296 Aph .Weep, to - 19 U .S .Weigh, to - 191 U .S .345 Aph.

Weight - 96, 265, 366 U .S .Welbeing - 237 Phr .

Welcome - 11 U .S .Welcome, to - 138 U .S .Welfare - 237 Phr.Well (ad .) - 162, 231, 451 ,477, 599, 645 U .S .11, 159, 185, 357 Phr .West - 367 U.S .121 Aph.

Western - 275, 382, 383, 524 U .S .Wet - 170 U.S .What - 305 - 308, 337, 359 ,

371, 372, 375, 491, 506 ,599, 655 U.S .173, 257, 322, 335, 349 Aph .

Whatever - 30th March ; 5thJuly ; 19th Oct . ; 10th, 18thNov . ; 12th Dec. B.O .S .197, 227, 299, 371, 511 ,586 U.S .146 Aph.

When - 161, 233, 273, 320 ,594 U.S .211 Aph.

Whenever - 21st March ; 6thNov. S.o .S .

Where - 24th April B .o .S .148, 154, 297, 302, 360 ,616, 640 U.S .181 Anh.

Wherever - 143 U .S .Whichever - 374 U .S .While - 2nd, 16th Dec. B .o .S .53, 58, 121, 227, 351 U .S .54 Aph.

Whip(s) - 442 U.S .Whisper - 301 Aph .Whisper, to - 274 U .S .Whispering - 368 U .S .White - 641 U.S .218 Aph.

Who - 288, 469 U.S .Whole - 26th Jan . ; 21st May ;

11th, 25th June ; 3rd July ;7th, 21st Aug . ; 9th, 16thOct . ; 21st Nov. B.o .S .132, 204, 240, 368, 375 ,452, 453, 466, 477, 485 ,532, 604, 626, 649 U .S .46, 57, 68, 73, 78, 82 ,127, 144, 155, 159, 185,194, 204, 253, 262, 278 ,285, 311, 323, 327, 329 Aph .67, 99, 137 Phr .

Wholeheartedly - 30 Phr .Why - 10, 210, 266, 301, 343 ,

358, 432, 471, 626, 630 ,644 U.S .

Wicked - 5, 35a U .S .17 Aph.

329

330

Wickedness - 574 U .S . Within - 15th Jan . ; 12thWide(ly) - 1st Dec . B .o .S . March ; 10th Anril ; 14th

4, 114, 169, 230, 280, 330 Aph . May ; 27th, 29th, 30th June ;Wide-awake - 32, 84 Aph . 2nd, 14th, 16th, 18th July ;Width - 217 U .S . 24th Oct . ; 24th Nov . B .o .S .

169 Aph . 240, 288, 379, 385, 415 ,Wife - 193 U .S . 444, 492, 492b, 582, 626 U .S .Wilderness - 397 U .S . 30, 49, 78, 81, 84, 188 ,Will - 12th, 21st, 22nd, 23rd 190, 202, 239, 273, 279 ,

Jan . ; 18th April ; 4th Dec . B .o .S . 305, 350 Aph .77, 299, 456, 511 U .S . 34, 66 Phr .27 Aph . Without - 3rd Jan . ; 5th, 11th97, 158 Phr . Febr . ; 31st March ; 23rd

Willingly - 28th Nov . B .o.S . April ; 13th July ; 3rd, 4th ,193 Aoh . 26th Dec. B .o .S .

Willingness - 100, 193 Aph . 20, 30, 54, 152, 185, 240 ,Will power - 13th, 21st Sept . 3 .o.S . 255, 289, 315, 346, 379 ,

655 U .S . 439, 492b, 507, 512, 549 ,Win, to - 25th Febr . ; 22nd 597, 635 U .S .

Dec . B .o.S . 23, 78, 81, 84, 92, 160 ,Wind - 10, 24, 138, 227, 370 U .S . 164, 179, 188, 191, 202 ,Wine - 12th May B .O .S . 302, 305, 350 Aph .

24, 63, 230, 237, 285 U.S . 34, 66, 141, 205 Phr.287 Aph . Withstand, to - 313 Phr.

Wing(s) - 29th Aug . B .O.S . Woman - 21, 83, 148, 161 ,161, 356 U.S . 251, 387, 398 - 400 U .S .5 Aph . Womb - 139, 401 U .S .259 Phr . Wonder , to - 567 U .S .

Wisdom - 12th, 13th Febr . ; Wonderful - 82 Aph .14th May ; 10th June ; 20th Wood - 22nd Nov . B .O .S .Aug . ; 6th Oct . ; 15th Nov . ; 373, 427, 514, 581, 606 U .S .8th Dec . B .o.S . 2 Aph .63, 138, 139, 258, 299, Word(s ) - 6th, 26th Jan . ;461, 467, 577, 586 U.S . 16th April ; 7th May ; 2nd47, 48, 58, 93 Aoh . June ; 16th July; 9th, 16th ,15, 36, 72, 105, 164, 229, 21st Aug. ; 31st Oct . ; 13th ,232, 236, 237, 243, 244, 14th , 15th Nov . B .o .S .250, 266 Phr. 32, 75, 108, 111, 112, 169 ,

Wise(ly) - 21st Jan . ; 7th 191, 196, 356, 370, 389 ,Febr . ; 20th March ; 19th 436, 486, 531, 585, 589 ,May ; 4th, 5th, 8th, 9th 641, 645, 651, 658 U .S .July ; 7th Aug . ; 29th Sept . ; 76, 115, 149, 150, 173 ,12th Oct . ; 7th Nov . ; 4th, 257, 266, 287, 302, 304 Aph .16th, 23rd Dec. B .o .S . 141, 153, 154, 321, 334 ,4, 33, 47, 58, 95, 121, 337 Phr .137, 172, 191, 226, 254, Work(s) - 19th Oct . B .O .S .286, 296, 298, 332, 353, 188, 275, 334, 371, 435 ,369, 613 U .S . 451, 513, 546, 558, 570 ,93, 142, 174 Aph . 634 U .S .

Wish - 1st June B .O .S . 58, 118, 174, 259, 262 ,56 U .S . 277 Aph .136 Aph . 148 Phr .

Wish, to - 16th Jan . ; 29th Work, to - 24th Aug . B .o .S .Oct . B .O .S . 5, 50, 116, 152, 283, 334 ,8, 79, 165, 182, 212, 392, 451, 512, 513, 518, 546 ,393, 452, 514, 518, 608 U .S . 553, 555, 561, 572, 579 ,

Witch - 13, 14 U .S . 608 U .S .Withdraw, to - 77, 232 U .S . 64, 146 Aph .Withdrawal - 77 U .S .

330

331

Worker(s) - 93, 637 U .S . Ya Habib - 244 Phr .Working - 532 U .S . Ya Hadi - 204 Phr .Workman - 373 U .S . Ya Kafi - 334 Phr .World(s) - 16th, 27th Jan . ; Ya Quadir - 168, 249 Phr.9th, 18th Febr . ; 5th, 21st, Ya Sabir - 235 Phr.30th May ; 6th, 29th June ; Ya Shafi - 334 Phr .2nd, 15th July ; 21st Aug . ; Ya Wahabo - 331 Phr .15th Sept . ; 23rd, 24th Nov . B .o .S . Yaveh - 227 U .S .21, 35, 50, 69, 132, 161, Years - 118, 622 U.S .230, 232, 254, 273, 283, Yellow - 659 U.S .338, 374 - 379, 381, 424, Yes - 97, 153 U.S .429, 452, 466, 474, 477, Yet - 29th April ; 4th, 14th488, 500, 502, 504, 566, May ; 13th, 15th Sept . ; 21st602, 604, 608, 621, 624, Nov . B .o .S .631 U .S . 47, 137, 170, 323, 381 ,14, 21, 39, 41, 43, 54, 70, 449, 488, 520, 616, 651 U.S .78, 92, 98, 122, 123, 154, 234, 236, 319 Aph .155, 158, 171, 190, 200, You(r) - 27th Nov . B.o .S .236, 258, 279, 288, 291, 85, 114, 115, 299, 423 ,292, 296 Aph . 424, 570, 626 U .S .1 Phr . Young - 381 U .S .

- 35 3Worrldly U.S . Youth - 26, 148 U .S .999, Aph .

Worm(s) - 604 U .S .Worry(ies) - 342 Aph .

18, 300 Phr .Worry, to - 11th July B .o .S .

271, 432, 478, 540 U .S .

185 Phr .worse, worst - 29th Jan . B .o .S .

175, 176, 213, 236, 334 ,355, 389, 567, 574, 588 ,644 U .S .96 Aph .

Worship - 27th April ; 22nd ,23rd Oct . S.o .S .173 Aph .

Worship, to - 11th April B.O.S .242, 245, 334, 535 U.S .11 Aph .

Worshipper - 13th Aug . B.o.S .381, 487, 498, 637 U.S .316 Aph .

Worthwhile - 29th Febr . ; 9thApril B.o .S .

Worthy - 334, 545 U .S .114, 115 Phr .

Wound, to - 16th July B .o .S .Wrap, to - 150 Aoh .Wrath - 452 U .S .

Wrist - 102 U .S .Write, to - 531 U .S .

271, 338 Aph .wrong - 24th May B .o .S .

85, 89, 332, 347, 363, 380 ,441, 519, 567, 568, 590 U .S .

78, 201, 322 Aph .Wrongdoing - 18th Aug . B .o .S .

331

Documents

Complete Works of Pir-O-Murshi Hazrat Inayat Khan Original Texts Sayings Part II